shall_v after_o all_o find_v the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n not_o much_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n to_o he_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nonnita_n in_o capgrave_n nonna_n in_o the_o utrecht_n ms._n nemata_fw-la in_o colganus_fw-la melari_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n kenna_n so_o colganus_n and_o bollandus_n say_v but_o in_o capgrave_n i_o find_v melari_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o father_n of_o st._n david_n i._n e._n to_o xantus_n king_n of_o the_o provincia_n ceretica_n i._n e._n cardiganshire_n so_o call_v from_o ceretus_fw-la father_n to_o xanctus_fw-la say_v some_o from_o caraticus_n who_o rule_v here_o as_o 518._o camden_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o melari_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o daughter_n of_o braghanus_fw-la king_n of_o brecknock_n from_o who_o 2._o giraldus_n say_v the_o county_n take_v its_o name_n and_o he_o say_v from_o the_o british_a history_n that_o he_o have_v 24_o daughter_n but_o capgrave_n say_v he_o have_v 12_o son_n and_o 12_o daughter_n d._n powell_n in_o his_o note_n on_o giraldus_n say_v this_o brachanus_n his_o father_n be_v haulaphus_fw-la king_n of_o ireland_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n viz._n marcelia_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethwaltus_fw-la king_n of_o garthmathrin_n afterward_o call_v brecknock_n another_o daughter_n of_o brachanus_n he_o say_v be_v wife_n to_o congenus_fw-la son_n to_o cadel_n king_n of_o powisland_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmiel_n who_o kill_v etheldred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o rout_v his_o army_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 603._o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o petty_a prince_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o st._n david_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o king_n arthur_n or_o not_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o the_o legendary_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n his_o domestic_a education_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o pauleus_n or_o paulinus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_a with_o who_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v giraldus_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v whiteland_n in_o caermardenshire_n the_o school_n of_o iltutus_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o glamorganshire_n at_o lantwitt_n i._n e._n fanum_n iltuti_fw-la and_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glamorgan_n and_o after_o that_o samson_n paulinus_n gildas_n and_o david_n be_v his_o scholar_n but_o bollandus_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o david_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o dubricius_n after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o eliud_fw-la or_o teliaus_n and_o paternus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o in_o such_o a_o distract_a time_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o 17._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o time_n mention_n the_o britain_n go_v thither_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o devotion_n which_o humour_n spread_v so_o much_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o much_o tend_v to_o superstition_n if_o not_o arise_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o excusable_a in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o his_o return_n the_o famous_a synod_n at_o brevy_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v lhandewy-brevy_a the_o church_n of_o saint_n david_n at_o brevy_n here_o the_o vtrecht_n ms._n say_v be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n then_o revive_v giraldus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o former_a ms._n say_v there_o be_v present_a 118._o bishop_n beside_o abbat_n and_o other_o one_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n and_o bollandus_n startle_v at_o it_o but_o colganus_n undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o have_v premise_v that_o giraldus_n and_o capgrave_n leave_v it_o out_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v more_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o and_o more_o bishop_n than_o bishopric_n diocese_v not_o be_v then_o so_o limit_v as_o afterward_o and_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v a_o bishop_n its_o superior_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o justify_v saint_n patrick_n be_v consecrate_v as_o jocelin_n say_v 350_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o after_o all_o this_o giraldus_n do_v much_o better_a to_o omit_v such_o a_o number_n in_o such_o a_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v better_a testimony_n concern_v it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n there_o present_a yet_o st._n david_n be_v absent_a and_o first_o paulinus_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prevail_v not_o than_o daniel_n and_o dubricius_n go_v upon_o who_o entreaty_n he_o come_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o pelagianism_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n dubricius_n desire_v to_o retire_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age._n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o dubricius_n viz._n that_o teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v dubricius_n at_o landaff_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o st._n david_n succeed_v dubricius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n which_o have_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n over_o those_o church_n 618._o bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o bale_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v out_o of_o leland_n say_v that_o st._n dubricius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v there_o consecrate_v by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o caerleon_n and_o teliaus_n place_v in_o landaff_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o although_o bale_n do_v there_o exact_o follow_v leland_n yet_o leland_n himself_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o landaff_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o landaff_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o mouricus_n then_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n i._n e._n the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o taff_n and_o elei_n and_o 42._o leland_n himself_o out_o of_o another_o author_n say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n landaff_n be_v make_v his_o cathedral_n church_n after_o dubricius_n his_o time_n teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n several_a time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n and_o after_o he_o oudoceus_n be_v call_v summus_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n to_o calixtus_n 2._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1109._o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o st._n teliaus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o wales_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o when_o landaff_n be_v give_v to_o dubricius_n then_o archbishop_n he_o fix_v his_o see_v there_o and_o so_o landaff_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n but_o afterward_o when_o st._n david_n remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v to_o menevia_n a_o remote_a barren_a and_o inconvenient_a place_n as_o giraldus_n himself_o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n assume_v the_o archiepiscopal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o oùdocëus_fw-la who_o succeed_v theliaus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o hatred_n the_o britain_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n then_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n
say_v that_o scotia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o scota_n the_o most_o noble_a person_n in_o that_o colony_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o chronica_fw-la but_o what_o chronica_fw-la be_v ever_o write_v by_o grosthead_n 14._o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a fordon_n quote_v he_o in_o other_o place_n about_o scota_n and_o the_o scot_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o dempster_n do_v not_o put_v he_o among_o his_o scotish_n writer_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o never_o read_v fordon_n nor_o see_v elphinston_n in_o chap._n 20._o where_o fordon_n quote_v a_o old_a chronicle_n which_o affirm_v that_o gaithelus_n give_v the_o same_o law_n to_o his_o people_n which_o phoroneus_n do_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n to_o this_o day_n glory_n that_o they_o have_v those_o law_n this_o last_o clause_n elphinstoun_n leave_v out_o and_o he_o pass_v over_o chap._n 21._o where_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n in_o spain_n for_o 240_o year_n be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o follow_a chapter_n he_o confute_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o fordon_n and_o use_v his_o very_a expression_n about_o the_o first_o people_n of_o scotland_n from_o ireland_n the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o they_o and_o fergus_n his_o go_v over_o out_o of_o ireland_n in_o all_o which_o not_o one_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o fordon_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o author_n as_o veremundus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o follow_v fordon_n not_o only_o in_o other_o thing_n before_o but_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o island_n of_o scotland_n and_o particular_o jona_n only_o he_o leave_v out_o fordon'_v hebrew_n etymology_n make_v jona_n and_o columba_n the_o same_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o library_n or_o record_n keep_v there_o or_o any_o old_a history_n and_o annal_n to_o be_v there_o find_v as_o hector_n boethius_n affirm_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o transgressor_n about_o fergus_n and_o rether_o he_o vary_v not_o a_o tittle_n from_o fordon_n and_o never_o mention_n any_o other_o king_n of_o that_o race_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o author_n as_o veremundus_n and_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o rether_o succeed_v fergus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o he_o come_v afresh_o from_o ireland_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o fergus_n in_o scotland_n and_o he_o name_v no_o one_o king_n of_o scotland_n from_o rether_o to_o eugenius_n who_o be_v banish_v with_o all_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o fordon_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o he_o reckon_v 45_o king_n between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n just_a as_o fordon_n do_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o do_v for_o not_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o time_n of_o their_o several_a reign_n because_o he_o can_v not_o then_o find_v any_o write_n about_o they_o his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la now_o from_o this_o expression_n i_o thus_o argue_v against_o hector_n boethius_n his_o veremundus_n he_o say_v that_o elphinstoun_n give_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o history_n either_o therefore_o veremundus_n give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n which_o hector_n pretend_v to_o have_v from_o he_o and_o so_o his_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o elphinston_n never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o history_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n it_o be_v after_o elphinston_n day_n for_o have_v search_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o ancient_a write_n and_o particular_o jona_n as_o hector_n testify_v and_o find_v no_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n from_o fergus_n as_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o hector_n boethius_n have_v give_v a_o false_a account_n of_o elphinston_n in_o relation_n to_o veremundus_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o veremundus_n too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o elphinston_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n from_o fergus_n but_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o old_a irish_a annal_n his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la antiquos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la libros_fw-la referimus_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o elphinston_n judgement_n the_o most_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o irish_a author_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o in_o he_o and_o fordon_n the_o irish_a legend_n of_o s._n brendan_n and_o other_o serve_v they_o for_o very_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o advocate_n be_v ancient_a historian_n veremundus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o bale_n gesner_n hollinshed_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n 12._o deserve_v no_o far_a consideration_n 13._o but_o vossius_fw-la do_v not_o think_v he_o worth_n mention_v and_o although_o he_o blame_v luddus_n as_o the_o advocate_n call_v he_o or_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v for_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o hector_n boethius_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o set_v he_o down_o on_o his_o authority_n 31._o the_o advocate_n will_v excuse_v this_o censure_n of_o vossius_fw-la as_o though_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o credulity_n in_o point_n of_o miracle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o way_n and_o vossius_fw-la say_v that_o leland_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fabulousness_n write_v sharp_a verse_n upon_o he_o what!_o for_o his_o have_v believe_v too_o many_o miracle_n no_o certain_o but_o for_o his_o fabulous_a antiquity_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o bring_v hector_n boethius_n better_a off_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n gavin_n dowglas_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n take_v notice_n of_o from_o polydore_n virgil_n 30._o because_o bishop_n dowglas_n die_v a._n d._n 1520._o and_o boethius_n his_o history_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o 1526._o and_o he_o have_v not_o his_o record_n from_o icolmkill_n till_o 1525._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o look_n like_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n the_o advocate_n confess_v that_o hector_n do_v too_o easy_o report_v for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o record_n on_o which_o this_o history_n be_v build_v but_o in_o 1525._o how_o come_v his_o history_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o follow_a year_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o veremundus_n his_o authority_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n 12._o for_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n both_o in_o spain_n ireland_n and_o albany_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v 22.2_o whatever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o veremundus_n campbell_n and_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o icolmkill_n 35._o in_o his_o three_o book_n about_o caesar_n expedition_n he_o still_o pretend_v to_o follow_v veremundus_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o history_n 118.2_o now_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v veremundus_n till_o a._n d._n 1525._o and_o his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o badius_n ascensius_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1526._o it_o will_v take_v up_o that_o year_n in_o send_v it_o thither_o and_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o publish_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o history_n make_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a mistake_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v those_o record_n if_o he_o ever_o do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o history_n bishop_n dowglas_n censure_v what_o other_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n which_o can_v deserve_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v joh._n major_n for_o his_o book_n be_v print_v by_o badius_n ascensius_n after_o dowglas_n his_o death_n if_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v a._n d._n 1520._o and_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a discovery_n as_o boethius_n do_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o advocate_n imagine_v his_o history_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n 405._o such_o as_o bishop_n dowglas_n be_v before_o it_o be_v
judge_n whether_o by_o scotia_n bede_n understand_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n or_o ireland_n 156._o but_o after_o all_o do_v not_o bede_n say_v that_o the_o island_n hylas_n do_v belong_v to_o britain_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o then_o follow_v do_v not_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pict_n not_o by_o the_o scot_n to_o the_o scotish_n monk_n who_o come_v from_o ireland_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o which_o bede_n understand_v by_o scotia_n seem_v to_o be_v ireland_n although_o he_o affirm_v the_o scot_n to_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n there_o from_o whence_o there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n bede_n say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conversion_n when_o he_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south_n pict_n by_o ninias_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o northern_a pict_n by_o columba_n 4._o a_o scotish_n or_o irish_a presbyter_n but_o if_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n how_o come_v st._n patrick_n to_o be_v send_v so_o soon_o after_o he_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n answer_v that_o palladius_n may_v die_v so_o soon_o after_o his_o mission_n that_o pope_n celestine_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o send_v st._n patrick_n before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o by_o lay_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n together_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o author_n which_o the_o advocate_n call_v a_o laborious_a hypothesis_n 122._o and_o elaborate_a contrivance_n to_o divert_v all_o the_o unanswerable_a authority_n prove_v that_o palladius_n be_v seâ—t_v to_o they_o in_o scotland_n a._n d._n 431._o what_o those_o unanswerable_a authority_n be_v which_o prove_v palladius_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v find_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v by_o this_o answer_n the_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n hypothesis_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o exact_a and_o do_v too_o much_o clear_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o mission_n 3._o as_o to_o dr._n hammond_n testimony_n who_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o the_o advocate_n a_o learned_a and_o episcopal_a english_a divine_a it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o 122._o etc._n 1._o he_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n conversionf_n as_o very_o uncertain_o set_v down_o by_o author_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o bozius_n apply_v the_o conversion_n under_o victor_n to_o ireland_n then_o call_v scotia_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v bede_n 3._o that_o neither_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o bede_n do_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o if_o prosper_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n design_v by_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n for_o prosper_n suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v barbarous_a still_o and_o therefore_o the_o plantation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o form_a church_n but_o the_o advocate_n very_o wise_o conceal_v one_o passage_n which_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o rome_n viz._n under_o pope_n victor_n since_o the_o scot_n join_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o reject_v the_o roman_a custom_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o advocate_n be_v mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o propose_v as_o to_o some_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n in_o scotland_n before_o palladius_n his_o come_n thither_o be_v only_o from_o a_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o for_o reconcile_a the_o seem_a difference_n between_o bede_n and_o prosper_n or_o rather_o for_o reconcile_a prosper_n to_o himself_o 135._o but_o i_o remember_v the_o advocate_n be_v observation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o predecessour_n apology_n against_o edward_n i._o viz._n that_o they_o design_v as_o most_o pleader_n do_v to_o gain_v their_o point_n at_o any_o rate_n and_o how_o far_o this_o eloquent_a advocate_n have_v make_v good_a this_o observation_n through_o his_o discourse_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o advocate_n be_v book_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a protestation_n that_o no_o pique_n or_o animosity_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n no_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o scotish_n nation_n much_o less_o to_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n above_o any_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o this_o defence_n of_o such_o pretend_a antiquity_n both_o because_o i_o owe_v so_o much_o service_n to_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o friend_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o because_o if_o the_o advocate_n be_v argument_n will_v hold_v good_a they_o will_v overthrow_v several_a thing_n i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o withal_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o learned_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o defend_v such_o antiquity_n which_o be_v universal_o disesteem_v among_o all_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a men._n and_o it_o will_v far_o better_v become_v person_n of_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o sagacity_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o european_a nation_n in_o reject_v the_o romantic_a fable_n of_o the_o monkish_a time_n and_o at_o last_o to_o settle_v their_o antiquity_n on_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o great_a design_n if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o because_o i_o look_v on_o a_o general_n church-history_n as_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o be_v undergo_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o age_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o undertake_v such_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v with_o these_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v not_o use_v diligence_n or_o faithfulness_n enough_o in_o this_o present_a work_n or_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o fancy_n and_o chimaera_n of_o my_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o transcribe_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o i_o and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o oppose_v any_o great_a name_n but_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v other_o man_n judgement_n but_o my_o own_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 6._o line_n 35._o for_o but_o he_o do_v it_o read_v for_o do_v it_o p._n 23._o l._n 31._o for_o and_n r._n sure_o p._n 36._o l._n 32._o for_o but_o r._n yet_o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o for_o cladroe_n r._n cadroe_n p._n 41._o l._n 39_o after_o have_v insert_v make_v p._n 44._o l._n 33._o for_o a_o generation_n r._n three_o generation_n and_o for_o overdo_v r._n not_o do_v p._n 61._o l._n 37._o for_o foelix_fw-la r._n salix_fw-la in_o the_o book_n page_n 2._o l._n 10._o deal_n and._n p._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o under_o floo_n r._n understand_v p._n 59_o l._n 20._o for_o with_o r._n and._n p._n 70._o for_o dioclesian_n r._n diocletian_n and_o so_o throughout_o p._n 115._o l._n 14._o for_o alexander_n r._n alexander_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o for_o put_v p._n 179._o l._n 11._o for_o council_n r._n church_n p._n 194._o l._n 11._o for_o frecalphus_fw-la r._n freculphus_n p._n 209._o l._n 39_o instead_o of_o but_o r._n whereas_o p._n 241._o l._n 7_o 8._o deal_n but_o now_o the_o britain_n be_v p._n 256._o l._n 26._o for_o edecus_fw-la r._n ederus_n p._n 266._o l._n 35._o for_o egypt_n r._n europe_n p._n 276._o l._n 37._o for_o erimthon_n r._n erimhon_n p._n 281._o l._n 23._o for_o eanus_fw-la r._n edanus_n p._n 285._o l._n 18._o for_o authemius_n r._n anthemius_n p._n 306._o l._n 29._o
they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v have_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n down_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o although_o the_o subscription_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o constantine_n declare_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o appearance_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o can_v well_o get_v together_o to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o universal_a summons_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o 6._o eusebius_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v constantine_n edict_n be_v divulge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o summons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o objection_n as_o to_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o passage_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o public_a carriage_n ready_a and_o all_o expense_n to_o be_v defray_v for_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n tractoriae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o secure_v their_o passage_n and_o provision_n in_o all_o place_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o 48._o baronius_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la britannica_fw-la lie_v near_o to_o britain_n to_o secure_v these_o coast_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n who_o be_v then_o troublesome_a and_o over_o which_o carausius_n so_o late_o be_v appoint_v admiral_n to_o clear_v these_o sea_n the_o bishop_n here_o can_v not_o want_v conveniency_n to_o transport_v they_o 2._o constantine_n express_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o number_n that_o do_v appear_v from_o all_o part_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n that_o they_o do_v answer_v his_o expectation_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o he_o have_v assemble_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o these_o western_a province_n how_o can_v constantine_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v and_o 7._o eusebius_n say_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v do_v come_v according_a to_o appointment_n with_o great_a readiness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o after_o say_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o those_o of_o europe_n as_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v come_v to_o nice_a do_v not_o eusebius_n know_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n yes_o most_o certain_o for_o he_o mention_n their_o early_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n 19_o he_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o there_o constantine_n insist_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a church_n about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o southern_a and_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a now_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o add_v weight_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o he_o design_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o so_o which_o certain_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o consider_v constantine_n relation_n to_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v emperor_n here_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o panegyrist_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v bear_v here_o for_o compare_v constant_a constantius_n and_o he_o together_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n deliver_v britain_n from_o slavery_n tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la illic_fw-la oriendo_fw-la fecisti_fw-la the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n or_o to_o his_o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n here_o livineius_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a after_o notis_n lipsius_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o britain_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o 9_o eumenius_n in_o another_o panegyric_n applaud_v the_o happiness_n of_o britain_n that_o have_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o constantine_n caesar._n this_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o britain_n for_o its_o temper_n fertility_n riches_n and_o length_n of_o day_n if_o this_o be_v constantine_n own_o country_n this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o orator_n if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o parallel_v britain_n with_o egypt_n where_o mercury_n be_v bear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o nativity_n beside_o the_o former_a panegyrist_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o maximianus_n and_o constantine_n together_o upon_o his_o marriage_n of_o theodora_n his_o daughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v to_o he_o so_o much_o own_o constantine_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o court_n of_o maximianus_n and_o dioclesian_n for_o as_o galerius_n tell_v dioclesian_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v four_o augusti_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o your_o own_o maxim_n which_o be_v to_o have_v only_o two_o augusti_n and_o for_o they_o to_o name_v two_o caesar_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o orator_n shall_v to_o maximianus_n his_o face_n own_v he_o to_o be_v make_v caesar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o augusti_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n for_o 25._o lactantius_n say_v he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v about_o it_o and_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o 16._o nazarius_n and_o 62._o praxagoras_n both_o say_v that_o constantine_n go_v into_o gaul_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o therefore_o gaul_n first_o see_v he_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n weigh_v more_o with_o i_o than_o ten_o cedrenus_n or_o nicephorus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o produce_v this_o only_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o improbability_n that_o the_o british_a church_n shall_v be_v omit_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o summons_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v summon_v shall_v neglect_v to_o go_v 4._o they_o be_v certain_o summon_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n after_o and_o to_o that_o of_o arles_n before_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o leave_v out_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o argument_n alone_o prevail_v with_o mr._n 123._o selden_n to_o believe_v they_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a probability_n
the_o foreign_a province_n and_o the_o emperor_n court_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o argument_n from_o york_n be_v a_o colony_n signify_v nothing_o after_o antoninus_n give_v the_o jus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o london_n be_v a_o colony_n before_o york_n as_o i_o may_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v call_v 27.8.28.3_o augusta_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o britain_n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o city_n in_o britain_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a 5._o marc._n velserus_n that_o those_o city_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o augusta_n confer_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o capita_n gentium_fw-la the_o chief_a metropoles_fw-la of_o the_o province_n and_o since_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v follow_v the_o civil_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n but_o if_o fastidius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a over_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n but_o whether_o fastidius_n be_v metropolitan_a or_o only_o a_o british_a bishop_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o late_o charge_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pelagianism_n for_o holstenius_fw-la find_v in_o ancient_a ms._n the_o book_n fastidius_n write_v de_n vita_fw-la christiana_n with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v ad_fw-la fatalem_fw-la but_o to_o a_o certain_a widow_n in_o this_o book_n a_o late_a 19_o augustinian_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o think_v some_o tincture_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o to_o any_o candid_a reader_n his_o exception_n will_v appear_v very_o frivolous_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o as_o make_v good_a the_o character_n which_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n give_v of_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n and_o no_o great_a one_o bale_n have_v make_v four_o one_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n a_o second_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la a_o three_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la a_o four_o admonitiones_fw-la piae_fw-la pit_n keep_v the_o same_o number_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v all_o out_o of_o bale_n he_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o gennadius_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v deo_fw-la digna_fw-la therefore_o pit_n very_o artificial_o make_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la deo_fw-la digna_fw-la vel_fw-la spirituali_fw-la boston_n of_o bury_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n by_o mistake_v gennadius_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o exstant_fw-la 530._o dempster_n have_v find_v fastidius_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o he_o make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o five_o book_n call_v chronicon_fw-la scotorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o strain_n beyond_o pit_n he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v an._n dom._n 440._o trithemius_n say_v about_o an._n dom._n 420._o as_o to_o faustus_n his_o case_n be_v much_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o britain_n i_o find_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o for_o although_o 561._o facundus_n call_v he_o a_o gaul_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o there_o as_o sirmondus_n observe_v he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitaculo_fw-la regiensis_fw-la as_o 35._o alcimus_n avitus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gundobadus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v faustus_n be_v know_v in_o his_o 435._o epistle_n to_o ruricius_n faustus_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n in_o a_o state_n of_o banishment_n and_o the_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o this_o our_o learned_a 439._o primate_n understand_v of_o his_o live_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o 16._o hen._n de_fw-fr noris_n of_o a_o banishment_n by_o euaricus_fw-la a_o arian_n king_n then_o in_o gaul_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o undergo_v for_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n if_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o such_o banishment_n there_o may_v have_v be_v reason_n to_o have_v understand_v his_o expression_n so_o but_o since_o there_o be_v none_o and_o his_o word_n be_v general_a as_o to_o his_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v that_o their_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o ruricius_n so_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v patriam_fw-la in_o peregrinatione_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o he_o 562._o sirmondus_n grant_v he_o be_v a_o britain_n but_o he_o add_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o britain_n who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o loir_n i._n e._n in_o the_o part_n of_o aremorica_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o faustus_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o britain_n there_o for_o 45._o jornandes_n say_v that_o riothamus_n their_o king_n or_o general_n go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n which_o riothamus_n 9_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o and_o mention_n the_o britain_n with_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o colony_n of_o britain_n on_o the_o continent_n before_o faustus_n his_o birth_n for_o faustus_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n before_o the_o saxon_n come_v first_o into_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v abbat_n when_o st._n caprasius_n die_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 430._o but_o their_o come_n be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 449._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o settlement_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_fw-fr before_o it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o faustus_n go_v at_o first_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o wonderful_a reputation_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n say_v 297._o noris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n and_o his_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n molanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v adventure_v to_o strike_v out_o his_o name_n baronius_n follow_v he_o but_o upon_o admonition_n restore_v it_o as_o jan._n bollandus_n observe_v who_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n by_o cl._n robertus_fw-la by_o ferrarius_fw-la and_o by_o pet._n galesinius_fw-la in_o his_o martyrology_n who_o add_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pious_o and_o learned_o write_v and_o that_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o mighty_a esteem_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o euchar._n sidonius_n apollinaris_n of_o 2._o ruricius_n and_o other_o concern_v both_o his_o eloquence_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v that_o excellent_a character_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o live_v better_a than_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o riez_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 462._o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v join_v with_o auxanius_fw-la in_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o leontius_n of_o arles_n and_o mamertus_n of_o vienna_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o manifest_v the_o esteem_n he_o be_v then_o in_o among_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n than_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o great_a point_n then_o so_o much_o agitate_a about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n to_o leontius_n at_o this_o council_n thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o there_o lucidus_fw-la present_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o error_n he_o hold_v about_o predestination_n and_o after_o this_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o which_o he_o say_v another_o council_n at_o lion_n cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v in_o these_o book_n it_o be_v think_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o confute_v those_o error_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o seem_v clear_a by_o one_o expression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o destruction_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la judicandi_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la judicati_fw-la but_o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n
professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o at_o sicca_n veneria_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n near_o lion_n in_o gaul_n the_o 60_o city_n have_v dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o augustus_n where_o the_o rhosn_a and_o the_o arar_n meet_v there_o caius_n caligula_n appoint_v prize_n to_o be_v play_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o philosophy_n be_v there_o teach_v thence_o adell_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugney_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1020._o call_v lion_n of_o old_a the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n the_o nobility_n of_o gaul_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o learn_v at_o augustodunum_n autun_n and_o there_o eumenius_n be_v both_o rectour_n and_o professor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o constantius_n where_o 3._o he_o celebrate_v so_o much_o the_o scholae_fw-la moenianae_fw-la quondam_a pulcherimo_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la celebres_fw-la which_o have_v suffer_v very_o much_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bagaudae_n under_o the_o latter_a claudius_n he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o rebuilt_a which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a oration_n but_o long_o before_o in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n 43._o tacitus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v there_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la operari_fw-la improve_v themselves_o in_o learning_n chronic._n eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n statius_n vrsulus_fw-la of_o tholouse_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o profess_v ausonius_n reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v famous_a there_o and_o at_o bourdeaux_n and_o other_o place_n but_o to_o spare_v our_o pain_n in_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n a_o 11._o edict_n of_o gratian_n require_v all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o settle_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o professor_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a language_n this_o edict_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o all_o his_o diocese_n which_o gothofred_n restrain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n exclude_v britain_n for_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n since_o 407._o ausonius_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o that_o office_n in_o gratian_n time_n comprehend_v the_o britain_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la place_n the_o province_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o after_o gratian_n time_n which_o notitia_fw-la he_o think_v be_v make_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o edict_n we_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ancient_a school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o at_o london_n which_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la be_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o at_o york_n and_o caerleon_n so_o that_o the_o british_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a power_n continue_v here_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o province_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v and_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o desolation_n follow_v then_o st._n german_n care_n prove_v a_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o they_o in_o provide_v such_o school_n as_o those_o of_o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n for_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n will_v permit_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n about_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a office_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ordinem_fw-la cursûs_fw-la gallorum_n by_o which_o 343._o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n for_o cursus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o dominicus_n macer_n in_o his_o late_a hierolexicon_n show_v thence_o cursum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n cursus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v in_o maii._n fortunatus_n his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o our_o alfr._n saxon_a writer_n but_o this_o cursus_fw-la gallorum_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o cursus_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la and_o the_o cursus_fw-la benedicti_fw-la which_o little_o differ_v he_o say_v from_o the_o cursus_fw-la romanus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o it_o be_v use_v by_o cassianus_n and_o honoratus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o 167._o sir_n h._n spelman_n commend_v for_o its_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o author_n derive_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n from_o st._n john_n by_o polycarp_n and_o irenaeus_n which_o ms._n mabillon_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o book_n which_o gregorius_n turonensis_n write_v the_o cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o quote_v the_o 9_o life_n of_o columbanus_n and_o attala_n which_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o his_o death_n this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o wherein_o it_o lay_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v when_o gregory_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o settle_v the_o saxon_a church_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n one_o of_o the_o question_n 27._o augustine_n propose_v be_v since_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n still_o between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o and_o use_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n it_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o to_o have_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o british_a church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o musaeus_n mention_v by_o 79._o gennadius_n be_v extant_a we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o marseilles_n and_o a_o man_n learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v desire_v by_o venerius_n the_o bishop_n there_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o first_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o venerius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n for_o its_o order_n vsefulness_n and_o decency_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n which_o he_o likewise_o commend_v for_o its_o great_a weight_n and_o exactness_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n service_n into_o order_n because_o cassian_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o monastic_a custom_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o monastic_a institution_n especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o castor_n bishop_n of_o apta_n julia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerius_n be_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n where_o cassian_n live_v this_o musaeus_n be_v therefore_o employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o both_o part_n between_o the_o gallican_n and_o roman_a office_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o morning_n service_n which_o consist_v of_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o short_a collect_v after_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n viz._n for_o above_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v nothing_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a ritualist_n agree_v beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n then_o celestine_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v or_o as_o 1._o walafr_n strabo_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v cause_v
first_o settle_v of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n to_o be_v that_o under_o reuda_n 11._o but_o he_o mention_n their_o annal_n for_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n before_o reuda_n and_o rether_o and_o ryddesdale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fordon_n but_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v distinct_a in_o caesar_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o join_v against_o he_o and_o so_o relate_v fordon'_v story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o but_o between_o the_o two_o ferguss_n he_o make_v but_o 15_o king_n and_o 700_o year_n 1._o hector_n boethius_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o tradition_n of_o gathelus_n very_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o nation_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n therein_o make_v themselves_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n from_o gathelus_n as_o fordon_n have_v do_v only_o here_o and_o there_o make_v addition_n and_o embellishment_n of_o his_o own_o as_o when_o he_o derive_v the_o brigantes_n from_o brigantia_n in_o spain_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o deliberation_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n upon_o fergus_n his_o come_n to_o scotland_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o fergus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n the_o death_n of_o coilus_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o enter_v the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o fergus_n in_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n the_o agrarian_a law_n and_o partition_n make_v by_o seven_o and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o bring_v the_o silures_n ordovices_n camelodunum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brigantes_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a invention_n of_o hector_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o from_o his_o spaniard_n veremundus_n which_o no_o one_o can_v tell_v but_o himself_o thence_o leland_n and_o fin_n lluyd_v charge_v he_o with_o innumerable_a falsehood_n 175._o dempster_n confess_v that_o buchanan_n frequent_o chastise_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n than_o learning_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o own_v he_o mistake_v and_o fin_n vanity_n only_o he_o charge_v lluyd_v with_o as_o great_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o second_o book_n hector_n enlarge_v more_o for_o 12._o fordon_n pass_v on_o from_o fergus_n to_o rether_o or_o bede'_v reuda_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o hector_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o regency_n upon_o fergus_n his_o death_n and_o the_o law_n then_o make_v concern_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o resignation_n of_o feritharis_n to_o ferlegus_n the_o son_n of_o fergus_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n upon_o it_o the_o death_n of_o feritharis_n after_o fifteen_o year_n reign_n the_o flight_n of_o ferlegus_n into_o britain_n with_o the_o choice_n of_o main_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v king_n his_o good_a government_n and_o annual_a progress_n for_o justice_n through_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o appoint_v circle_n of_o great_a stone_n for_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o monthly_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o several_a egyptian_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o gathelus_n himself_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n dornadil_n his_o make_v the_o law_n of_o hunt_v which_o be_v still_o observe_v there_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n nothatus_n his_o son_n reuther_n be_v a_o infant_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regency_n say_v hector_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n say_v buchanan_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o hector_n fruitful_a invention_n which_o buchanan_n follow_v without_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o race_n of_o king_n from_o reuther_n to_o fergus_n ii_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bede_n account_n of_o reuda_n come_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n this_o reuther_n be_v force_v back_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v with_o new_a supply_n after_o twelve_o year_n from_o who_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o call_v dalreudini_n but_o this_o return_n of_o reuther_n hector_n place_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n 204._o and_o after_o he_o reutha_n his_o kinsman_n in_o who_o time_n hector_n relate_v a_o embassy_n from_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o he_o and_o the_o account_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o a_o large_a volume_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o cosmographer_n this_o buchanan_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o even_o 1065._o dempster_n himself_o though_o he_o mention_n he_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o two_o spanish_a philosopher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josina_n and_o their_o preach_v against_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n in_o scotland_n but_o lesly_n have_v it_o and_o if_o buchanan_n have_v believe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o well_o as_o josina_n bring_v physic_n and_o chirurgery_n into_o so_o much_o request_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o noble_a man_n that_o can_v not_o practice_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o hector_n declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v follow_v veremundus_n john_n campbell_n and_o cornelius_n hibernitus_fw-la the_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o history_n it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o other_o person_n have_v see_v these_o author_n beside_o fordon_n never_o mention_n they_o and_o yet_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n to_o search_v their_o antiquity_n and_o if_o 6._o dempster_n may_v be_v believe_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a mss._n buchanan_n pass_v they_o over_o dempster_n name_v they_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o hector_n what_o become_v of_o these_o great_a author_n after_o hector_n time_n do_v he_o destroy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n do_v some_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v use_v they_o but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o destroy_v the_o author_n for_o these_o be_v his_o voucher_n which_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o in_o truth_n hector_n himself_o give_v no_o very_a consistent_a account_n of_o his_o author_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n 5._o he_o mention_n veremundus_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrew_n who_o deduce_v the_o scotish_n history_n from_o the_o original_a to_o malcolm_n iii_o and_o turgott_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o john_n campbell_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o island_n jona_n to_o who_o he_o add_v a_o anonymous_n author_n and_o the_o imperfect_a history_n of_o william_n elphinston_n bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o ask_v such_o a_o material_a question_n how_o come_v these_o author_n to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o else_o he_o answer_v that_o edw._n i._n destroy_v all_o their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o have_v not_o those_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o island_n jona_n with_o the_o chest_n of_o book_n which_o fergus_n ii_o bring_v from_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaric_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hector_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o history_n but_o such_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o island_n jona._n but_o in_o his_o 118._o seven_o book_n where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o only_o mention_n some_o break_a fragment_n of_o latin_a author_n but_o who_o they_o be_v where_o write_a whence_o they_o come_v he_o know_v not_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o history_n he_o name_v indeed_o veremundus_n and_o elphinston_n and_o no_o more_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v before_o be_v imperfect_a and_o late_o do_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o hector_n antiquity_n rest_v entire_o upon_o veremundus_n for_o here_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o campbell_n or_o cornelius_n hibernicus_n but_o he_o say_v edw._n i._n have_v destroy_v all_o their_o antiquity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o island_n jona_n or_o hy._n and_o be_v this_o now_o a_o good_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o history_n upon_o for_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o no_o one_o copy_n of_o veremundus_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o since_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v several_a of_o fordon_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o our_o library_n some_o with_o the_o inlargement_n and_o some_o without_o but_o if_o our_o king_n
into_o britain_n the_o 39th_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o mention_n any_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o after_o a_o victory_n by_o the_o britain_n under_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v such_o circumstance_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v then_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n according_a to_o leland_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n i._n of_o king_n stephen_n say_v bale_n and_o pit_n but_o leland_n observe_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n of_o merlin_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o same_o that_o be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v patron_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o the_o same_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n son_n to_o henry_n i._o to_o who_o geffrey_n dedicate_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n who_o die_v 12_o of_o king_n stephen_n so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n geffrey_n book_n be_v see_v by_o both_o these_o historian_n and_o since_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o same_o matter_n they_o plain_o discover_v they_o prefer_v nennius_n before_o he_o who_o both_o of_o they_o follow_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n he_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n but_o these_o two_o historian_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o decline_v take_v any_o public_a notice_n of_o geffrey_n history_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o novelty_n then_o and_o probable_o enough_o in_o some_o esteem_n with_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n who_o father_n as_o 1._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v have_v late_o subdue_v the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o such_o a_o history_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n but_o after_o robert_n death_n william_n of_o newborough_n very_o frank_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o original_a with_o falsehood_n and_o the_o translator_n with_o insincerity_n geffrey_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n mention_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o h._n of_o huntingdon_n as_o then_o write_v the_o english_a history_n but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o british_a king_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o british_a ms._n which_o walter_n of_o oxford_n bring_v out_o of_o britain_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o nennius_n and_o huntingdon_n transcribe_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v or_o alter_v or_o adorn_v their_o history_n in_o one_o point_n from_o the_o british_a ms._n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n set_v forth_o before_o their_o death_n as_o to_o what_o he_o next_o add_v that_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n aurelius_n ambrose_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n together_o at_o york_n and_o give_v order_n for_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o saxon_n destroy_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedsfleet_n which_o be_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v h._n huntingdon_n say_v thing_n remain_v quiet_a for_o a_o good_a while_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o ambrose_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n do_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o recover_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o other_o place_n say_v geffrey_n he_o march_v to_o london_n which_o have_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o disperse_a citizen_n together_o he_o go_v about_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o all_o his_o design_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o to_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n thither_o geffrey_n launche_n out_o to_o purpose_n in_o his_o history_n of_o stonehenge_n translate_v say_v he_o by_o merlin_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o british_a noble_n slay_v there_o by_o hengist_n be_v treachery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o extravagancy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v any_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o matt._n 490._o westminster_n transcribe_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o praefat._n walter_n coventry_n set_v it_o down_o for_o authentic_a history_n but_o he_o add_v two_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o stonehenge_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n viz._n that_o here_o ambrose_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v from_o who_o 3._o polydore_v virgil_n make_v it_o the_o monument_n of_o ambrose_n and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dubricius_n call_v it_o mons_fw-la ambrosii_n and_o the_o name_n of_o ambresbury_n near_o it_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o probability_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o a_o respect_n to_o ambrose_n than_o either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o dane_n but_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o this_o 488._o matthew_n westminster_n confirm_v geffrey_n relation_n concern_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o ambrose_n in_o repair_v the_o british_a church_n every_o where_o and_o set_v up_o divine_a worship_n in_o they_o and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v all_o divine_a office_n and_o particular_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o geffrey_n add_v yet_o far_a concern_v he_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o two_o vacant_a see_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n samson_n one_o of_o eminent_a piety_n for_o york_n and_o dubricius_n for_o caer-leon_n this_o say_v matt._n westminster_n be_v do_v an._n dom._n 490._o and_o he_o make_v they_o both_o to_o live_v and_o flourish_v an._n dom._n 507._o but_o he_o say_v that_o samson_n be_v afterward_o drive_v over_o to_o aremorica_n and_o there_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dole_n among_o the_o britain_n for_o anno_fw-la dom._n 561._o he_o say_v another_o samson_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v the_o former_a who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a britain_n to_o the_o less_o sigebert_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o speak_v of_o samson_n then_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n kinsman_n to_o maglorius_fw-la who_o come_v from_o the_o britain_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o that_o on_o this_o side_n this_o second_o sampson_n life_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la floriacensis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o dubricius_n but_o 1._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v the_o pall_n be_v carry_v over_o from_o wales_n to_o dole_n in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o samson_n who_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o from_o st._n david_n and_o go_v over_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o discolour_a people_n like_o the_o jaundice_n and_o therefore_o call_v flava_n pestis_fw-la which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o 454._o roger_n hoveden_n but_o here_o be_v several_a mistake_v in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pall_n then_o know_v or_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o if_o this_o samson_n go_v over_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o plague_n there_o can_v not_o be_v 25._o between_o st._n david_n and_o he_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n teliaus_n st._n david_n sister_n son_n that_o plague_n be_v describe_v and_o then_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dole_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v teliaus_n and_o his_o company_n with_o great_a joy_n have_v be_v schoolfellow_n under_o dubricius_n and_o samson_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o still_o we_o have_v two_o sampsons_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o archbishopric_n of_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o question_n from_o which_o the_o title_n be_v derive_v and_o innocent_a iii_o as_o giraldus_n relate_v say_v it_o be_v from_o this_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o sammarthani_fw-la only_o mention_v he_o that_o come_v from_o st._n david_n when_o maglorius_fw-la succeed_v among_o the_o aremorican_a britain_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o h._n of_o 2._o huntingdon_n that_o after_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o little_a respite_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o fall_v into_o civil_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gildas_n have_v say_v of_o this_o the_o 6._o british_a history_n give_v no_o improbable_a account_n when_o it_o relate_v that_o one_o of_o vortigern_n son_n call_v pascentius_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o
origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o ed._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o preface_n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o give_v as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o their_o first_o plantation_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n as_o can_v be_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o by_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o light_a as_o be_v leave_v we_o concern_v they_o when_o i_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n to_o something_o else_o but_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o before_o i_o i_o find_v so_o many_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n to_o be_v clear_v so_o many_o common_a mistake_n to_o be_v rectify_v so_o many_o considerable_a part_n of_o church-history_n which_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v it_o that_o either_o i_o must_v give_v a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n of_o it_o or_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o i_o conclude_v i_o have_v better_o alter_v my_o design_n and_o with_o more_o pain_n and_o material_n make_v it_o a_o entire_a work_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o end_n i_o lay_v aside_o whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o reserve_v that_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o season_n and_o then_o i_o resume_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n with_o large_a and_o free_a thought_n and_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v something_o towards_o the_o rescue_v this_o part_n of_o church-history_n wherein_o we_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v from_o those_o fabulous_a antiquity_n which_o have_v so_o much_o debase_v the_o value_n and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o of_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o search_v and_o compare_v good_a and_o bad_a author_n print_v and_o ms._n foreign_a and_o domestic_a but_o which_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o judgement_n in_o separate_v the_o oar_n from_o the_o dross_n which_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o in_o some_o mine_n that_o the_o quantity_n of_o good_a oar_n will_v be_v so_o small_a as_o hardly_o to_o compensate_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o dig_v and_o refine_n it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v foresee_v for_o some_o man_n eye_n be_v still_o so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o whatever_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o that_o love_n mankind_n do_v natural_o bear_v to_o the_o country_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o find_v it_o so_o universal_a that_o even_o the_o laplander_n and_o samoyed_n admire_v no_o country_n like_o their_o own_o and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o their_o fancy_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o rob_v man_n of_o any_o such_o false_a idea_n not_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n or_o morality_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n for_o if_o man_n will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o cold_a air_n and_o a_o barren_a soil_n with_o ice_n and_o mountain_n with_o live_v in_o cave_n and_o hut_n and_o travel_v upon_o the_o harden_a snow_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o those_o northern_a climate_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o inclination_n that_o be_v root_v in_o mankind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n that_o some_o learned_a and_o witty_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tempt_a climate_n have_v use_v great_a art_n and_o industry_n to_o represent_v they_o with_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o paradise_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o their_o native_a country_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o the_o late_a work_n of_o a_o ingenious_a person_n who_o with_o mighty_a pain_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o plato_n atlantic_a island_n 7.23_o but_o the_o elysian_a field_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o remote_a northern_a country_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v such_o man_n opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o found_v on_o reason_n as_o on_o a_o over_o bear_v passion_n for_o their_o native_a soil_n which_o hurt_v no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v their_o own_o seem_v more_o pleasant_a to_o themselves_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o great_a punishment_n to_o such_o person_n be_v to_o let_v they_o live_v at_o home_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n content_v with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n for_o if_o all_o mankind_n shall_v love_v and_o admire_v one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o destroy_v one_o another_o in_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o whereas_o now_o since_o the_o true_a paradise_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n shall_v believe_v they_o have_v it_o at_o home_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v think_v their_o own_o the_o rich_a the_o pleasant_a the_o fruitfull_a country_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o dispute_v it_o with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o however_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v best_o for_o child_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o alter_v a_o mistake_a good_a opinion_n in_o they_o for_o it_o make_v they_o less_o content_v and_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v than_o before_o and_o live_v under_o such_o a_o mispersuasion_n can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o unseasonable_a discovery_n of_o their_o error_n do_v from_o hence_o i_o look_v on_o all_o national_a quarrel_n as_o very_o foolish_a and_o mischievous_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v love_v their_o own_o country_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parent_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o esteem_n for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v never_o in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v but_o whosoever_o fix_v a_o ill_a character_n upon_o a_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o country_n make_v a_o whole_a nation_n his_o enemy_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o do_v and_o whoever_o do_v it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o see_v cause_n to_o repent_v his_o folly_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o debate_v the_o several_a antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n without_o make_v a_o national_a quarrel_n about_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o self-defence_n there_o be_v a_o moderamen_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o there_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n especial_o when_o the_o dispute_n relate_v neither_o to_o the_o safety_n nor_o profit_n nor_o the_o true_a honour_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o antiquity_n wherein_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o that_o be_v native_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o at_o the_o bar_n nor_o by_o a_o majority_n of_o voice_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o compare_v of_o ancient_a history_n the_o credibility_n of_o testimony_n and_o a_o sagacity_n in_o search_v and_o skill_n in_o judge_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v plead_v eloquent_o at_o the_o bar_n or_o quote_v author_n at_o second_o hand_n or_o dispute_v warm_o out_o of_o common_a place_n that_o be_v present_o fit_a to_o judge_v about_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o general_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o best_a author_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o history_n and_o annal_n the_o
succession_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n together_o and_o then_o with_o great_a impartiality_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o espouse_v any_o particular_a interest_n as_o though_o he_o be_v retain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o he_o plain_o discover_v if_o he_o appear_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v one_o side_n against_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o in_o a_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n as_o though_o nothing_o but_o particular_a pique_n and_o animosity_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a ill_a will_n to_o the_o government_n can_v lead_v man_n into_o such_o debate_n nay_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n as_o it_o be_v term_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o very_a remote_a and_o very_a uncertain_a tradition_n about_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o i_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o usage_n the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v late_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n ireland_n mere_o because_o in_o his_o late_a excellent_a book_n he_o reject_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n be_v take_v of_o babylon_n which_o he_o do_v chief_o on_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o he_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o early_o settle_v in_o britain_n 2._o because_o those_o scotish_n historian_n who_o have_v assert_v it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o preface_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o majesty_n learned_a advocate_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o answer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o sharpness_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o merit_n but_o none_o like_o this_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n to_o injure_v and_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o their_o king_n 11._o but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o accusation_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o prosecute_v as_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o dispute_v their_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o hector_n boethius_n for_o upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v rest_n but_o because_o these_o be_v dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o very_a unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n carry_v the_o succession_n much_o far_a back_n than_o hector_n boethius_n or_o lesly_n 249._o or_o buchanan_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v other_o far_a more_o with_o shorten_v the_o royal_a line_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o fergus_n when_o they_o derive_v it_o long_o before_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o simon_n brek_n and_o herimon_n and_o gathelus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v but_o six_o descent_n from_o japhet_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o lese-majesty_n for_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o put_v these_o hard_a word_n into_o proper_a english_a in_o those_o who_o debate_n any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n be_v concern_v let_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fergus_n for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n those_o who_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n place_v his_o title_n to_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o main_a support_n of_o all_o this_o tradition_n for_o although_o fordon_n do_v mention_v the_o succession_n of_o many_o king_n from_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n to_o fergus_n ii_o yet_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o particular_a concern_v they_o although_o he_o quote_v several_a chronicle_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v the_o view_n of_o their_o annal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paslay_n scoon_n and_o other_o place_n he_o name_v indeed_o 45._o king_n 2._o but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o write_v at_o large_a but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n ii_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v very_o distinct_a and_o particular_a yet_o after_o he_o come_v hector_n boethius_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a advocate_n tell_v we_o that_o erasmus_n say_v he_o can_v not_o lie_v 29._o which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o succession_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o mighty_a difference_n of_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o from_o hector_n boethius_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n than_o his_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v several_a book_n from_o icolmkill_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o write_v his_o history_n i_o can_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o as_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o hector_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v be_v that_o if_o hector_n boethius_n his_o authority_n be_v allow_v those_o who_o lengthen_v the_o royal_a line_n do_v more_o injury_n to_o the_o monarchy_n than_o those_o who_o shorten_v it_o for_o the_o first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n be_v press_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n they_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n for_o assistence_n ferquard_n send_v his_o son_n fergus_n with_o supply_n who_o say_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n what_o government_n they_o will_v have_v whether_o a_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o monarchy_n and_o make_v fergus_n their_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v just_a 330_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n after_o which_o he_o set_v down_o fergus_n his_o own_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o fundamental_a contract_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o line_n 10.2_o which_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v engrave_v in_o marble_n table_n and_o then_o the_o agrarian_a law_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o first_o design_n we_o find_v lay_v for_o alter_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o heir_n 19_o be_v in_o hector_n boethius_n his_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquard_n 10.2_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o bind_a oath_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o fergus_n yet_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v feritharis_n be_v choose_v king_n although_o fergus_n leave_v ferlegus_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o law_n say_v he_o be_v past_o exclude_v the_o next_o heir_n from_o any_o right_n to_o government_n till_o he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o age._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o ferlegus_n attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n from_o feritharis_n be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v hector_n himself_o confess_v he_o be_v at_o just_a age_n when_o he_o demand_v the_o crown_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o severe_o rebuke_v quod_fw-la injussu_fw-la patrum_fw-la petiisset_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n upon_o which_o they_o imprison_v he_o but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v first_o to_o the_o pict_n then_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o after_o feritharis_n his_o death_n main_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o lesly_n 81._o who_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o ferlegus_n his_o
which_o have_v more_o smattering_n of_o learning_n than_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n very_o formal_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n with_o deduce_v their_o history_n from_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v they_o from_o the_o trojan_n this_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o invention_n for_o it_o be_v at_o large_a in_o fordon_n 9_o who_o quote_v some_o old_a chronicle_n and_o legend_n for_o it_o especial_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendan_n a_o admirable_a and_o authentic_a record_n but_o to_o do_v right_a to_o hector_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v ingenuous_o that_o their_o people_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n therein_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n at_o large_a where_o i_o treat_v of_o these_o antiquity_n this_o humour_n have_v overspread_v all_o the_o northern_a nation_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a kingdom_n but_o to_o have_v some_o affectation_n of_o the_o roman_a learning_n and_o to_o have_v person_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v their_o history_n who_o think_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n unless_o they_o can_v some_o way_n or_o other_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n or_o greek_n or_o egyptian_n who_o they_o meet_v with_o so_o often_o in_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o most_o province_n mix_v together_o with_o the_o northern_a people_n excite_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o they_o either_o to_o be_v like_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o their_o invention_n not_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n in_o their_o several_a account_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o point_n hector_n boethius_n have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n very_o short_a and_o meager_a have_v no_o flesh_n to_o fill_v it_o nor_o nerve_n to_o support_v it_o nor_o colour_n to_o adorn_v it_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v up_o what_o he_o find_v defective_a and_o to_o put_v it_o together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n and_o cornelius_n hibernius_fw-la or_o other_o out_o of_o these_o he_o frame_v a_o long_a series_n or_o catalogue_n of_o king_n which_o look_v big_a and_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o seem_v well_o enough_o contrive_v to_o serve_v the_o pretence_n to_o so_o great_a antiquity_n this_o be_v do_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n not_o out_o of_o their_o old_a annal_n as_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o as_o to_o mix_v the_o commonwealth-learning_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n which_o have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o hector_n history_n take_v so_o much_o among_o the_o nobility_n for_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o buchanan_n and_o lesly_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o gross_o contradict_v the_o roman_a history_n and_o there_o buchanan_n leave_v he_o but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o his_o history_n he_o rely_v upon_o he_o 22._o and_o lesly_n do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o abridge_v he_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v as_o to_o record_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o pasly_n and_o scoon_n 39_o which_o the_o advocate_n suppose_v he_o see_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o have_v procure_v well_o attest_v copy_n from_o thence_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o in_o all_o this_o time_n so_o many_o gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n travel_v thither_o and_o see_v all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o their_o library_n but_o lesly_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o any_o mss._n at_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v any_o where_n they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n but_o the_o advocate_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 32._o viz._n that_o the_o black_a book_n of_o scoon_n be_v among_o precedent_n spotswood_n be_v book_n indeed_o he_o say_v king_n charles_n i._o ransom_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o that_o appear_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v the_o circumstance_n he_o mention_n about_o col._n fairfax_n etc._n etc._n relate_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scoon_n but_o to_o a_o copy_n of_o fordon_n which_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o if_o buchanan_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n and_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o pluscarden_n as_o the_o advocate_n believe_v upon_o buchanan_n word_n 32._o then_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o there_o be_v mss._n chronicle_n in_o scotland_n before_o fordon_n for_o i_o find_v he_o frequent_o cite_v they_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v by_o any_o authority_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o continuer_n say_v be_v and_o afterward_o examine_v and_o compare_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v sir_n r._n sibbald_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o book_n he_o have_v never_o see_v 13._o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n so_o many_o year_n to_o illustrate_v his_o country_n not_o only_a cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o veremundus_n but_o the_o annal_n of_o pasley_n and_o scoon_n but_o however_o we_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o advocate_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o very_a old_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n and_o may_v this_o present_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n provoke_v they_o to_o procure_v and_o publish_v their_o ancient_a annal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o their_o antiquity_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o any_o pique_n or_o animosity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v those_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o appear_v dark_a and_o confuse_a clear_v up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a men._n but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n if_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n by_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o severe_a reflection_n and_o inference_n but_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o musician_n who_o define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v harmony_n ab_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la so_o this_o ingenious_a gentleman_n have_v manage_v this_o whole_a debate_n in_o a_o way_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o advocate_n than_o of_o a_o antiquary_n for_o why_o so_o many_o insinuation_n as_o though_o some_o injury_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o royal_a line_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n do_v real_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n advocate_n himself_o for_o do_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n down_o from_o brutus_n confute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o buchanan_n and_o the_o advocate_n in_o plain_a english_a say_v those_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v who_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o trojan_n 15._o but_o why_o not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v so_o just_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o little_a a_o friend_n to_o popular_a fable_n that_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o geoffrey_n before_o he_o attack_n hector_z boethius_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fair_o and_o impartial_o do_v or_o more_o convince_a that_o he_o only_o design_v to_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o fondness_n some_o man_n still_o have_v for_o these_o british_a antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o whole_o unlearned_a who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v fable_n and_o have_v so_o passionate_a a_o zeal_n for_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o discovery_n of_o this_o
of_o more_o remote_a antiquity_n be_v put_v into_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o first_o pontifex_n max._n in_o numa_n time_n or_o after_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o determine_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o view_v these_o annal_n as_o canuleius_n in_o livy_n complain_v 3._o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o 7._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o licinius_n macer_n in_o livy_n that_o the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o annal_n maximi_fw-la but_o compose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v preserve_v in_o aede_fw-la monetae_fw-la 20._o and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v insert_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n livy_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o annal_n prisci_fw-la and_o the_o libri_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la for_o determine_v a_o point_n about_o the_o consul_n of_o a_o year_n long_o before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o livy_n do_v not_o think_v all_o their_o record_n then_o destroy_v 20._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n dispute_v about_o another_o consul_n that_o augustus_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n feretrius_n find_v there_o in_o thorace_fw-la linteo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o that_o consul_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o only_o the_o pontifical_a annal_n but_o civil_a too_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o call_v libri_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la by_o livy_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o annal_n prisci_fw-la and_o beside_o these_o livy_n mention_n private_a record_n among_o they_o 16._o of_o which_o cicero_n speak_v which_o belong_v to_o particular_a family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n these_o shall_v be_v all_o lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o capitol_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o which_o probable_o after_o the_o roman_n find_v the_o gaul_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o antiochus_n syracusanus_n 1._o who_o live_v before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v his_o history_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a write_v annal_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n very_o early_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o dionysius_n quote_v the_o domestic_a annal_n of_o the_o sabine_n and_o festus_n the_o history_n of_o cuma_n roma_fw-la so_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n be_v build_v on_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o very_a uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o native_n 7._o which_o the_o advocate_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o history_n but_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o another_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o since_o the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o none_o let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o case_n of_o the_o antiquity_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o here_o be_v no_o ancient_a annal_n pretend_v near_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n i._n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n no_o nor_o from_o fergus_n ii_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pict_n nor_o any_o record_n yet_o produce_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o how_o then_o can_v any_o person_n pretend_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o antiquity_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o roman_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o go_v high_a and_o say_v the_o same_o objection_n will_v lie_v 2._o against_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o jewish_a history_n have_v no_o historical_a warrant_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n but_o tradition_n and_o after_o that_o time_n their_o transaction_n be_v mention_v in_o very_a few_o foreign_a history_n and_o annal_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v think_v good_a historical_a foundation_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n even_o for_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a history_n be_v challenge_v by_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v now_o quarrel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n 9_o 132._o this_o look_v somewhat_o strange_a among_o we_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a nation_n so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v parallel_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n since_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n be_v own_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o not_o mere_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n whatever_o josephus_n or_o other_o jew_n may_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o antiquity_n against_o the_o greek_n we_o that_o own_o ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o a_o high_a character_n i_o know_v a_o late_a critic_n in_o great_a vogue_n among_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o add_v that_o we_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a abridgement_n of_o they_o much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o rector_n of_o ranfrew_n make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o pasley_n 33._o which_o the_o advocate_n see_v in_o sir_n r._n sibbald_n library_n a_o doctrine_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o wonder_v it_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v so_o easy_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n of_o these_o antiquity_n in_o question_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o apion_n do_v object_n against_o they_o because_o the_o greek_a writer_n take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o how_o do_v josephus_n answer_v he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o late_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a nation_n as_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n phoenician_n have_v a_o most_o last_a way_n of_o preserve_v their_o history_n for_o they_o have_v public_a annal_n make_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o keep_v in_o sacred_a place_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o public_a write_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o their_o first_o historian_n be_v little_o elder_a than_o the_o persian_n war_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o public_a annal_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v error_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o a_o power_n of_o deceive_v but_o great_a care_n he_o say_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v take_v of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o say_v they_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o their_o exactness_n this_o way_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o write_v be_v not_o allow_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o certain_a prophet_n be_v pitch_v upon_o who_o write_v the_o most_o remote_a antiquity_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o time_n plain_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v but_o only_o 22_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o time_n past_a write_v with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o authority_n afterward_o their_o annal_n be_v continue_v but_o not_o with_o equal_a authority_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o prophet_n fail_v and_o to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a credit_n these_o book_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v among_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o transpose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o late_a critic_n for_o without_o a_o liberty_n of_o abridge_n and_o transpose_n and_o insert_v his_o new_a invention_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o the_o silence_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v in_o great_a retirement_n that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v a_o considerable_a people_n before_o the_o greek_n know_v they_o and_o after_o all_o he_o show_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o
from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n reply_n that_o their_o ancient_a annal_n do_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o fergus_n his_o race_n and_o time_n of_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o although_o they_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n long_v before_o and_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o fergus_n or_o his_o successor_n go_v to_o settle_v in_o britain_n before_o this_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v excursion_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n before_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o 464._o even_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o foundation_n of_o a_o monarchy_n there_o by_o scot_n go_v out_o of_o ireland_n before_o the_o time_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n and_o that_o 100_o year_n late_a than_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n do_v place_n his_o come_n 472._o for_o they_o make_v the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o colony_n to_o be_v a._n d._n 503._o just_a the_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n loarn_v the_o elder_a brother_n be_v first_o king_n and_o he_o die_v fergus_n succeed_v a._n d._n 513._o and_o because_o his_o race_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o fergus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o irish_a or_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n go_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n for_o here_o the_o advocate_n be_v common_a place_n of_o historical_a faith_n common_a fame_n domestic_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n can_v determine_v nothing_o since_o these_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o record_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v the_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o advocate_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v such_o because_o they_o have_v druid_n and_o sanachy_n and_o monk_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o that_o columba_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o icolmkill_n and_o their_o king_n be_v bury_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o where_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n or_o of_o any_o other_o near_o that_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o tell_v of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v at_o scoon_n and_o paslay_n and_o pluscardin_n and_o lindesfern_n and_o abercorn_n unless_o their_o book_n be_v produce_v 25._o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfactory_a to_o say_v they_o have_v two_o book_n their_o register_n or_o chartulary_a and_o their_o black_a book_n wherein_o their_o annal_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o of_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o appear_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o can_v be_v produce_v let_v they_o print_v the_o full_a account_n of_o irish_a king_n which_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o advertisement_n say_v he_o have_v late_o see_v in_o a_o very_a old_a ms._n bring_v from_o icolmkill_n write_v by_o carbre_n lifachair_n who_o live_v six_o generation_n before_o st._n patrick_n and_o so_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n st._n patrick_n die_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v above_o 100_o year_n old_a if_o the_o irish_a historian_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o how_o six_o generation_n will_v reach_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v much_o in_o compute_v generation_n yet_o censorinus_n say_v they_o general_o call_v 25_o or_o 30_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o generation_n 17._o herodotus_n indeed_o extend_v a_o generation_n to_o 100_o year_n yet_o even_o that_o will_v over_o do_v here_o but_o who_o be_v this_o carbre_a lifachair_n who_o write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o find_v one_o of_o that_o name_n among_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n 71._o about_o a._n d._n 284._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o irish_a language_n 341._o find_v this_o name_n among_o the_o king_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n speak_v with_o some_o indignation_n against_o those_o scotish_n writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o irish_a nation_n 464._o without_o any_o skill_n in_o the_o irish_a language_n for_o this_o debate_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o saxon_n in_o scotland_n as_o all_o the_o lowlander_n be_v still_o call_v by_o the_o highlander_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n settle_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n canmoir_n 85._o after_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n to_o edgar_n but_o it_o relate_v whole_o to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n think_v it_o reasonable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o irish_a annal_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o urge_v against_o the_o scotish_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o original_a irish_a be_v more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o annal_n than_o those_o who_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o scotland_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n for_o they_o either_o relate_v to_o what_o happen_v among_o they_o before_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o ireland_n or_o after_o as_o to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n they_o may_v have_v some_o general_a tradition_n preserve_v among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v people_v from_o britain_n and_o scythia_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o king_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o their_o exact_a chronology_n i_o must_v beg_v leave_n as_o yet_o to_o suspend_v my_o assent_n for_o bollandus_n affirm_v that_o the_o irish_a have_v no_o use_n of_o letter_n till_o saint_n patrick_n bring_v it_o among_o they_o 4._o at_o which_o their_o present_a antiquary_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o druid_n as_o the_o learned_a advocate_n do_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o the_o druid_n ever_o write_v annal_n all_o that_o caesar_n say_v be_v 214._o that_o in_o gaul_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a letter_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a colony_n at_o marseilles_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v these_o letter_n in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n or_o that_o they_o any_o where_n use_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v all_o for_o memory_n as_o caesar_n say_v and_o think_v book_n hurtful_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o their_o discipline_n than_o the_o 150_o tract_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o st._n patrick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 219._o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v have_v genealogy_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o by_o their_o druid_n and_o sanachy_n and_o bard_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o highlander_n repeat_v the_o genealogy_n of_o alexander_n iii_o by_o heart_n but_o the_o great_a error_n lie_v in_o fix_v time_n and_o place_n and_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o genealogy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n for_o the_o genealogist_n carry_v the_o pedigree_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n so_o much_o far_a back_n some_o afterward_o either_o imagine_v themselves_o or_o will_v have_v other_o think_v that_o all_o those_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v king_n in_o scotland_n as_o fergus_n be_v which_o by_o degree_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o forty_o king_n and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o confirm_v in_o this_o conjecture_n because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o fordon_n the_o descent_n of_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n from_o conar_n the_o irish_a monarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o irish_a genealogy_n and_o that_o by_o rieda_n call_v by_o they_o carbre_n riada_n by_o the_o other_o eochoid_n ried_n and_o several_a other_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o irish_a king_n as_o eochoid_n father_n to_o erc_n aengus_fw-la fedlim_fw-la conar_n the_o son_n of_o ederskeol_n and_o so_o up_o to_o fergus_n
call_v in_o the_o irish_a catalogue_n of_o king_n fergusius_n fortamalius_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synchronism_n make_v contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philometor_n 114._o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o original_a mistake_n lie_v in_o apply_v the_o irish_a genealogy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o these_o genealogy_n in_o ireland_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o their_o remote_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o certainty_n there_o than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o tigernacus_n in_o his_o annal_n 258._o that_o all_o their_o antiquity_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o kimbaithus_fw-la their_o 73._o king_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o truth_n however_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n to_o own_o so_o much_o in_o those_o time_n when_o fabulous_a antiquity_n be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o believe_v but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o caesarea_n baronna_n and_o balba_n with_o fifty_o other_o woman_n and_o but_o three_o man_n come_v from_o ireland_n just_a forty_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o become_v of_o partholanus_n and_o his_o company_n who_o arrive_v in_o ireland_n the_o 312_o the_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 14._o of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o wednesday_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a exactness_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o late_a antiquary_n confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o month_n so_o well_o how_o come_v they_o to_o understand_v 6._o that_o the_o second_o colony_n under_o nemethus_n come_v to_o ireland_n when_o it_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n desolate_a and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o colony_n that_o it_o remain_v so_o 200_o year_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o milesian_n colony_n from_o spain_n i_o discourse_v at_o large_a afterward_o of_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o annal_n these_o antiquity_n depend_v upon_o but_o then_o as_o to_o late_a time_n since_o christianity_n be_v among_o they_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o learning_n do_v flourish_v in_o ireland_n for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a annal_n such_o be_v those_o of_o tigernacus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1088._o and_o the_o synchronism_n of_o flannus_fw-la who_o die_v a._n d._n 1056._o the_o historical_a poem_n of_o coemannus_fw-la who_o be_v celebrate_v as_o their_o chief_a antiquary_n and_o he_o deduce_v his_o historical_a poem_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o a._n d._n 1072._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o modudius_fw-la continue_v the_o history_n of_o their_o king_n from_o a._n d._n 428._o to_o a._n d._n 1022._o and_o he_o live_v a._n d._n 1143._o but_o beside_o these_o 466._o the_o irish_a antiquary_n have_v find_v a_o irish_a poem_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n canmoir_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n which_o poem_n begin_v with_o loarn_v and_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erc_n as_o the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o king_n among_o the_o pict_n before_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o among_o the_o scot_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o tigernacus_n and_o of_o jocelin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n patrick_n they_o conclude_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fergus_n of_o the_o dalredian_n family_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o bede_n shall_v understand_v this_o colony_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o brethren_n by_o his_o deuce_n reuda_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o stock_n who_o be_v rieda_n or_o reuda_n and_o daal_n the_o irish_a antiquary_n say_v original_o signify_v a_o stock_n and_o only_a by_o consequence_n a_o share_n or_o portion_n but_o the_o advocate_n still_o insist_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a monastery_n they_o have_v ancient_a annal_n keep_v which_o must_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o these_o irish_a historical_a poem_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o bare_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v such_o annal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o irish_a annal_n of_o tigernacus_n the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n ynisfallin_n dungall_n and_o other_o which_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n quote_v so_o often_o beside_o their_o historical_a poem_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v better_o between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o credibility_n at_o present_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o that_o be_v considerable_a since_o they_o have_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o so_o learned_a a_o advocate_n for_o their_o antiquity_n who_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o material_a a_o evidence_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o fordon_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a they_o have_v no_o ancient_a authentic_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 39_o that_o in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o he_o hear_v in_o england_n in_o all_o their_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n appoint_v to_o write_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n all_o these_o writer_n be_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o paper_n which_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v and_o examine_v by_o skilful_a man_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o out_o of_o all_o one_o authentic_a chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o monastery_n as_o such_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o like_a he_o wish_n be_v do_v in_o scotland_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authentic_a annal_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o that_o time_n to_o his_o knowledge_n buchanan_n 392.45.1.50.2_o i_o know_v do_v several_a time_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o paslay_n but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v print_v the_o book_n itself_o since_o dempster_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferlin_n 1011._o that_o other_o may_v have_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v concern_v it_o 13._o but_o fordon_n tell_v we_o that_o monastery_n be_v found_v a._n d._n 1168._o or_o a_o year_n after_o say_v the_o chronicle_n of_o melros_n now_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v here_o so_o late_o that_o no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o remote_a antiquity_n 36._o that_o at_o scone_n as_o fordon_n say_v be_v found_v not_o much_o soon_o a._n d._n 1107._o as_o to_o abercorn_n though_o mention_v by_o bede_n yet_o buchanan_n say_v no_o one_o can_v find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o 40.2_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o expect_v much_o light_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o buchanan_n only_o shall_v see_v the_o famous_a book_n of_o pluscardin_n for_o book_n do_v not_o easy_o grow_v famous_a by_o one_o man_n see_v they_o but_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o thence_o since_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o soon_a be_v found_v by_o alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 78._o but_o dempster_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v 200_o year_n after_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n leave_v any_o annal_n at_o lindesfern_n nor_o columba_n or_o his_o successor_n at_o icolmkill_n if_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o find_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o inquisitive_a man_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v they_o that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n we_o may_v rectify_v they_o upon_o such_o great_a authority_n when_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o melrosse_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n we_o find_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o to_o the_o advocate_n be_v cause_v by_o it_o 24._o but_o here_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reflection_n either_o on_o the_o ms._n or_o the_o worthy_a publisher_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o scotish_n nation_n whereas_o i_o have_v frequent_o peruse_v the_o original_a
ms._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o ancient_a one_o and_o those_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v omit_v be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o another_o and_o seem_v transcribe_v from_o some_o other_o book_n such_o verse_n be_v frequent_a in_o fordon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o irish_a historical_a poem_n but_o see_v the_o first_o produce_v by_o the_o advocate_n go_v no_o far_a back_n than_o alpin_n the_o father_n of_o kenneth_n who_o subdue_v the_o pict_n they_o can_v afford_v very_o little_a light_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a piece_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o advocate_n before_o he_o have_v charge_v such_o unfaithfulness_n upon_o the_o ms._n copy_n of_o mailros_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n to_o have_v look_v either_o on_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o censure_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o very_a verse_n themselves_o be_v print_v and_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o quote_v they_o from_o the_o annal_n of_o their_o monastery_n i_o proceed_v to_o their_o historian_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v by_o the_o advocate_n 25._o be_v veremundus_n a_o spaniard_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n andrews_n a._n d._n 1076._o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o malcolm_n canmoir_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n appeal_v to_o the_o druid_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o icolmkill_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v unhappy_o question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o writer_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o advocate_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n in_o dispute_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o veremundus_n first_o whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o history_n appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o veremundus_n and_o then_o suppose_v there_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o make_v under_o his_o name_n by_o hector_n boethius_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o physician_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o be_v so_o helpful_a to_o he_o say_v dempster_n in_o texenda_fw-la historia_fw-la i._n e._n in_o weave_v the_o material_n for_o his_o history_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v so_o much_o the_o former_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o chamber_n 26._o a_o lord_n of_o session_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o who_o write_v a._n d._n 1572._o go_v no_o far_a nor_o any_o other_o produce_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o be_o very_o much_o unsatisfied_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o that_o age_n to_o publish_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a author_n which_o cost_v the_o critic_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n or_o megasthenes_n philo_n cato_n xenophon_n archilochus_n sempronius_n publish_v by_o annius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o be_v bury_v during_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n vi_o and_o not_o only_a author_n but_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v then_o counterfeit_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o in_o gruter_n collection_n of_o inscription_n by_o those_o of_o annius_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o tuscan_a inscription_n publish_v by_o inghiramius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o prosper_n fesulanus_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o thomas_n foedrus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hector_n boethius_n for_o in_o that_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o better_a invention_n than_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_n to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o who_o long_v to_o see_v something_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o less_o judicious_a person_n that_o it_o prove_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o of_o the_o imposture_n for_o even_o annius_n and_o prosper_n fesulanus_n as_o well_o as_o veremundus_n have_v have_v their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 2._o we_o find_v as_o to_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n many_o such_o author_n pretend_v to_o who_o never_o write_v concern_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n by_o st._n adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n 2._o auminus_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o culdee_n 52._o king_n achaius_n his_o history_n of_o his_o predecessor_n aldarus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n 92._o 259._o st._n convallanus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o chronicle_n of_o dumfermlin_n 530._o elvanus_n avalonius_n his_o history_n of_o scotland_n st._n fastidius_n his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n 532._o fergus_n the_o great_a his_o epistle_n to_o the_o scot_n 547._o fulgentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n 561._o st._n glacianus_n his_o history_n of_o scotland_n st._n glodianus_fw-la his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pict_n 567._o cite_v by_o veremundus_n say_v dempster_n 592._o galdus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o britain_n hunibertus_fw-la his_o scotish_n chronicle_n 667._o kenneth_n epitome_n of_o his_o law_n 849._o st._n machorius_fw-la of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pict_n st._n minnanus_fw-la of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 881._o marcerius_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o albion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o first_o author_n and_o out_o of_o he_o veremundus_n say_v dempster_n take_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o history_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o man_n beside_o ever_o see_v he_o 1065._o king_n reuther_n scotish_n history_n 2057._o salifax_v bardus_n his_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o king_n reuther_n time_n here_o we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 20_o author_n relate_v to_o their_o antiquity_n every_o one_o mention_v as_o genuine_a by_o dempster_n and_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v so_o be_v it_o then_o any_o wonder_n that_o veremundus_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n 3._o no_o such_o author_n be_v know_v to_o fordon_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o history_n and_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o sometime_o transcribe_v large_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o baldredus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o turgot_n life_n of_o malcolm_n etc._n etc._n jocelin_n de_fw-mi furne_z vincentius_n adamnanus_n and_o any_o old_a legend_n or_o chronicle_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o as_o chronica_fw-la de_fw-fr abernethy_n &_o variae_fw-la chronicae_fw-la upon_o many_o occasion_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o fordon_n do_v appeal_v to_o chronicle_n before_o he_o but_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n so_o much_o strong_a against_o veremundus_n when_o one_o who_o gather_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o never_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v 4._o william_n elphinston_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n 254._o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n there_o a_o man_n high_o commend_v by_o hector_n boethius_n do_v as_o hector_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n v._o search_v all_o scotland_n for_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o give_v the_o first_o intimation_n of_o veremundus_n in_o the_o island_n jona_n and_o follow_v he_o exact_o in_o write_v his_o history_n 118.2_o now_o as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o this_o very_a history_n of_o elphinstoun_n be_v in_o be_v among_o we_o and_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n by_o i_o eight_o book_n of_o it_o which_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o thirteen_o century_n he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o gathelus_n and_o scota_n 8._o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o or_o rather_o just_a as_o fordon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o there_o be_v very_o little_a variation_n from_o he_o in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n only_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o fordon_n be_v very_o much_o contract_v the_o fifteen_o about_o gathelus_n his_o building_n the_o city_n brigantia_n in_o spain_n be_v transpose_v another_o chapter_n be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o follow_v fordon_n exact_o about_o the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n come_v into_o ireland_n and_o whereas_o fordon_n only_o quote_v grossum_fw-la caput_fw-la for_o
daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n and_o than_o ina_n call_v a_o parliament_n for_o the_o intermarriage_n of_o britain_n and_o saxon_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o that_o ina_n have_v the_o monarchy_n of_o britain_n which_o opinion_n be_v certain_o follow_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o charter_n but_o mr._n lambard_n confess_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n of_o king_n edward_n law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o they_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o design_n of_o his_o law_n as_o to_o these_o counterfeit_a charter_n the_o opinion_n of_o 103._o papebrochius_n seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n frame_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o there_o be_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v and_o occasion_n enough_o give_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o frame_v they_o for_o their_o own_o security_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o monastery_n and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v such_o invidious_a privilege_n to_o battle_n abbey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o charter_n the_o elder_a monastery_n think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o as_o great_a privilege_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o saxon_a king_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o age_n arise_v so_o many_o contest_v about_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o several_a monastery_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o before_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o at_o that_o time_n those_o abbey_n be_v charge_v with_o forge_v their_o charter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o charge_v be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o as_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o 3._o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o confess_v the_o archbishop_n charge_v their_o privilege_n with_o forgery_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o appeal_n several_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o examine_v they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n they_o shameful_o decline_v to_o produce_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o still_o continue_v their_o appeal_n but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o remedy_n they_o produce_v the_o charter_n of_o ethelbert_n and_o augustine_n the_o copy_n whereof_o the_o delegate_n send_v to_o rome_n but_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o the_o next_o pope_n lucius_n send_v a_o inhibition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n require_v he_o not_o to_o invade_v their_o privilege_n till_o the_o question_n of_o forgery_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o abbey_n thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n they_o fair_o make_v a_o composition_n with_o the_o archbishop_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o accusation_n of_o fraud_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o main_a point_n contest_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n the_o form_n of_o which_o composition_n be_v at_o large_a extant_a in_o thorn_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o henry_n ii_o in_o the_o other_o ms._n chronicon_fw-la of_o that_o abbey_n which_o in_o effect_n amount_v to_o the_o monk_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o charter_n such_o a_o controversy_n about_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v between_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1215._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n call_v secretum_fw-la domini_fw-la abbatis_fw-la late_o in_o the_o arundel_n library_n but_o now_o in_o a_o private_a hand_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o sufficient_a inducement_n for_o they_o to_o forge_v such_o large_a immunity_n and_o exemption_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o this_o charter_n contain_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o it_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o serve_v so_o much_o in_o that_o age_n as_o to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o wonderful_a story_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o call_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n where_o st._n patrick_n and_o st._n david_n dwell_v in_o former_a time_n before_o ever_o the_o saxon_n come_v but_o not_o a_o word_n yet_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o so_o they_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n ita_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la supereminentem_fw-la privilegii_fw-la obtineat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la ancillare_fw-la obsequium_fw-la faciat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v under_o stoo_o of_o glassenbury_n abbey_n because_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o she_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o charter_n shall_v ever_o pass_v for_o authentic_a with_o any_o who_o compare_v the_o language_n of_o it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o king_n ina_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o monkish_a historian_n for_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o war_n he_o have_v with_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o the_o last_o from_o command_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n who_o kingdom_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o it_o till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o daniel_n have_v one_o share_n and_o aldelm_v the_o other_o and_o some_o year_n after_o eadbertus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o most_o and_o never_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o dominion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o call_v the_o several_a king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n together_o to_o pass_v this_o charter_n the_o like_a gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 146._o charter_n of_o evesham_n abbey_n wherein_o brightwaldus_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v it_o up_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o england_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n constantine_n explain_v it_o which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v concern_v that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v under_o no_o common_a head_n but_o continual_o fight_v with_o each_o other_o till_o the_o west_n saxon_n prevail_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o glassenbury_n for_o 162._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wonder_n how_o bede_n come_v to_o omit_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o declare_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o charter_n import_v when_o kenred_n and_o offa_n be_v both_o there_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o diligent_a a_o writer_n especial_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o bede_n be_v shall_v say_v not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o glassenbury_n or_o evesham_n but_o he_o judicious_o impute_v the_o occasion_n of_o sound_v this_o monastery_n to_o some_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n stand_v there_o in_o a_o desolate_a place_n which_o egwin_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n take_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o and_o so_o raise_v a_o monastery_n there_o but_o such_o a_o plain_a story_n as_o this_o will_v never_o do_v the_o monk_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o legend_n of_o egwin_n chain_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o and_o large_a immunity_n grant_v to_o the_o place_n on_o these_o account_n as_o they_o have_v full_o do_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o kenred_n and_o offa_n the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o egwin_n but_o yet_o this_o unlucky_a charge_n of_o pope_n constantine_n to_o brightwaldus_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v this_o charter_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n not_o only_o divide_v but_o most_o common_o in_o actual_a war_n with_o each_o other_o make_v this_o whole_a charter_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a forgery_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o obtain_v great_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o
chew_v i_o find_v two_o of_o my_o predecessor_n man_n considerable_a in_o their_o time_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n 3._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o rad._n baldock_n other_o say_v 18._o that_o these_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v not_o all_o furnish_v with_o bishop_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o begin_v it_o but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o new_a story_n and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n however_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o king_n lucius_n settle_v bishop_n here_o as_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n for_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v both_o but_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v and_o consequent_o how_o many_o city_n have_v episcopal_a government_n then_o settle_v in_o they_o be_v now_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n among_o the_o britain_n the_o tradition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geffrey_n or_o nennius_n for_o bede_n and_o before_o he_o gildas_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o city_n among_o the_o britain_n while_o the_o roman_n have_v power_n here_o which_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v city_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o by_o the_o britain_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o government_n here_o settle_v be_v in_o roman_a city_n the_o correspondence_n must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o british_a druid_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a colony_n that_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n among_o the_o druid_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o caesar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o the_o last_o age_n have_v discover_v a_o famous_a urn_n of_o one_o chyndonax_n chief_a of_o the_o druid_n concern_v which_o whole_a 25._o book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o several_a discourse_n publish_v without_o any_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o tell_v why_o since_o i_o yield_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o druid_n without_o a_o intermediate_v subordination_n and_o the_o druid_n be_v so_o far_o disperse_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o superior_a druid_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a limit_n assign_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o give_v account_n of_o those_o under_o they_o and_o not_o interfere_v or_o entrench_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a these_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o as_o to_o either_o among_o the_o druid_n and_o not_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o absurdity_n or_o improbability_n in_o it_o but_o the_o city_n here_o be_v roman_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o government_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o roman_a colony_n and_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o senate_n consul_n praetor_n censor_n aedile_n quaestor_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v their_o several_a flamen_n and_o pontifices_fw-la too_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o flamen_n in_o each_o city_n or_o colony_n thence_o 37._o latinus_n pacatus_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o theodosius_n mention_n reverendos_fw-la municipali_fw-la purpurâ_fw-la flamen_fw-la ensign_fw-la apicibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o roman_a colony_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o a_o multitude_n of_o flamen_n in_o a_o city_n and_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n the_o flamen_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o some_o peculiar_a deity_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o may_v be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o gruter_n book_n of_o roman_a inscription_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o primus_fw-la flamen_fw-la in_o 12._o gruter_n but_o 6._o jac._n gutherius_n have_v a_o observation_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n for_o among_o the_o roman_a inscription_n we_o meet_v with_o one_o extraordinary_a of_o this_o kind_n viz._n 31._o flamini_n divorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la now_o say_v he_o the_o name_n flamyn_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la divorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v imagine_v in_o suppose_v these_o flamen_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v have_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o roman_a inscription_n and_o 239._o sertorius_n vrsatus_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n concern_v it_o in_o this_o inscription_n divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la albinus_n alb._n f._n flamen_fw-la divae_fw-la aug._n provinciae_fw-la lusitan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o a_o flamen_n d._n aug._n one_o of_o augustus_n his_o flamen_n in_o that_o province_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o there_o be_v other_o 8._o inscription_n wherein_o we_o read_v of_o flaminica_n provinciae_fw-la lusitaniae_fw-la but_o all_o that_o sertorius_n vrsatus_n infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v to_o municipia_fw-la and_o to_o province_n and_o these_o temple_n have_v their_o flamen_fw-la and_o flaminicae_fw-la but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o flamen_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o province_n which_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n among_o the_o roman_n although_o there_o be_v none_o call_v arâ—hiflamines_n yet_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o festus_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v veflamine_n in_o the_o inscription_n both_o of_o 364.1.498.8_o gruter_n and_o 385._o reinesius_n festus_n say_v the_o majores_fw-la flamen_fw-la be_v the_o patrician_n the_o minores_fw-la the_o plebeian_n but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o festus_n say_v that_o the_o majores_fw-la flamen_fw-la be_v the_o dialis_n martialis_n and_o quirinalis_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o minores_fw-la the_o flamen_n martialis_n and_o quirinalis_n be_v of_o the_o college_n of_o pontifices_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o resp._n cicero_n and_o the_o pontifices_fw-la themselves_o be_v divide_v likewise_o into_o majores_fw-la and_o minores_fw-la as_o appear_v both_o by_o festus_n and_o the_o inscription_n these_o lesser_a be_v at_o first_o assessor_n in_o the_o college_n or_o court_n of_o pontifices_fw-la but_o afterward_o become_v only_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n too_o but_o as_o festus_n say_v he_o be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o the_o college_n but_o all_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o business_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o etc._n theodosian_a code_n 112._o jac._n gothofredus_n say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o flamen_n and_o these_o be_v that_o the_o flamen_n belong_v to_o particular_a city_n but_o these_o have_v whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n and_o so_o in_o the_o law_n the_o honour_n flaminii_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o honour_n secerdotii_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v call_v archierosyne_n in_o the_o same_o code_n and_o the_o title_n and_o office_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n m._n and_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o care_n that_o divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v sopel_n sopelianus_fw-la in_o asia_n and_o chry._n chrysantius_fw-la in_o lydia_n and_o 49._o arsacius_n in_o galatia_n to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o julian_n be_v still_o extant_a give_v he_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o his_o office_n with_o great_a care_n and_o to_o warn_v and_o punish_v the_o inferior_a priest_n if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o find_v out_o what_o do_v bear_v a_o great_a correspondence_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o borrow_v this_o from_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o christian_n from_o they_o for_o julian_n
at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n they_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o familiar_o call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n from_o home_n they_o acquaint_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a both_o in_o sirmondus_n and_o baronius_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o their_o brethren_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o now_o to_o their_o canon_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n either_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n or_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o as_o to_o easter_n that_o council_n decree_v can._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v canon_n which_o relate_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v trample_v upon_o another_o can._n 17._o which_o albaspineus_n well_o interpret_v of_o invade_v another_o diocese_n 2._o as_o to_o travel_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o city_n they_o come_v unto_o can._n 19_o 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o alone_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v seven_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o three_o can._n 20._o which_o show_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n the_o nicene_n canon_n c._n 4._o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v present_a because_o many_o eastern_a province_n have_v not_o seven_o as_o christianus_n lupus_n observe_v on_o that_o canon_n in_o a_o african_a council_n in_o cresconius_n we_o find_v that_o because_o two_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n they_o desire_v that_o twelve_o may_v be_v present_a but_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v seven_o it_o do_v suppose_v these_o province_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i._n e._n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o vessel_n or_o to_o have_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o authentic_a act_n then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v however_o their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v valid_a can._n 13._o 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a clergy_n 1._o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o put_v out_o money_n to_o use_v can._n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v can._n 2._o and_o deprivation_n be_v threaten_v on_o that_o account_n can._n 21._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o call_v offer_v can._n 15._o 3._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o employment_n as_o soldier_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v de_z his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o which_o some_o do_v hardly_o make_v tolerable_a sense_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o bello_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o mistake_n happen_v albaspineus_n say_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v be_v allow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o neglect_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o therefore_o such_o be_v here_o threaten_v if_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o yet_o to_o be_v debar_v communion_n till_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n aegyptius_n and_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v think_v too_o hard_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v against_o those_o who_o renounce_v be_v soldier_n as_o much_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o under_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soldier_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o other_o constantine_n as_o 33._o eusebius_n say_v give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o forsake_v their_o employment_n that_o will_v but_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v well_o apprehend_v that_o if_o all_o christian_n renounce_v be_v soldier_n they_o must_v still_o have_v a_o army_n of_o heathen_n whatever_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o since_o the_o christian_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n provide_v not_o idolatrous_a act_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v frequent_o do_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o persecutor_n as_o maximianus_n licinius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a canon_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n in_o race_n and_o act_v on_o theatre_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n can._n 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o remote_a place_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o be_v debar_v communion_n unless_o they_o act_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o can._n 7._o 4._o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n shall_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o can._n 6._o 5._o that_o those_o who_o bring_v testimonial_n from_o confessor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n can._n 9_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o while_o they_o do_v live_v can._n 10._o 7._o that_o those_o young_a woman_n who_o do_v marry_v infidel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 11._o 8._o that_o those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v can._n 14._o 9_o that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o can._n 16._o 10._o that_o no_o apostate_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o sickness_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o recover_v and_o show_v amendment_n can._n 22._o 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n on_o all_o occasion_n press_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o sirmondus_n and_o launoy_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v so_o often_o a_o plenary_a and_o universal_a council_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n present_a but_o from_o the_o province_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n explain_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n
facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n and_o one_o of_o they_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o too_o great_a easiness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o too_o great_a hastiness_n and_o do_v think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o appeal_n than_o contest_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n stick_v in_o the_o pope_n stomach_n which_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o the_o african_a father_n proceed_v smart_o against_o the_o pelagian_o notwithstanding_o zosimus_n his_o letter_n make_v he_o to_o comply_v too_o in_o condemn_v both_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a epistle_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a wit_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o xystus_n have_v not_o the_o african_a father_n interpose_v and_o free_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o 4._o they_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v innocentius_n his_o epistle_n zosimus_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o think_v they_o peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o be_v not_o 104._o xystus_n be_v their_o patron_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o african_a bishop_n appear_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v pelagianism_n have_v spread_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n publish_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o find_v a_o way_n over_o into_o the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n as_o cons._n prosper_n inform_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o 54._o valentinian_n iii_o anno_fw-la dom._n 425._o there_o be_v several_a pelagian_a bishop_n in_o gaul_n and_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o edict_n there_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o agricola_n come_v over_o hither_o and_o spread_v that_o doctrine_n here_o 4_o bale_n and_o 34_o pit_n run_v into_o many_o mistake_v about_o this_o agricola_n 1._o they_o call_v he_o leporius_n agricola_n and_o then_o confound_v the_o two_o story_n of_o leporius_n and_o agricola_n together_o for_o after_o his_o preach_a pelagianism_n they_o mention_v his_o conversion_n and_o recantation_n by_o st._n augustine_n mean_n now_o there_o be_v one_o leporius_n of_o who_o 4._o cassian_n and_o 59_o gennadius_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o cylinnius_fw-la of_o forum_n julii_n and_o so_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n he_o publish_v his_o recantation_n extant_a in_o 51._o sirmondus_n his_o gallican_n council_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o aurelius_n augustinus_n and_o florentius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o pelagian_a error_n there_o mention_v but_o something_o of_o nestorianism_n and_o by_o leontius_n succeed_v cylinnius_fw-la in_o his_o see_n before_o anno_fw-la dom._n 420._o it_o follow_v that_o leporius_n recant_v before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v spread_v into_o these_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o leporius_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o beside_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o leporius_n after_o his_o recantation_n continue_v in_o africa_n for_o one_o leporius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v 110._o mention_v in_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la in_o the_o see_v of_o hippo_n anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o and_o diversis_fw-la st._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n 2._o bale_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n a_o pelagian_a priest_n in_o britain_n but_o prosper_v and_o bede_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a 19_o gennadius_n charge_v severus_n sulpicius_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o if_o he_o die_v as_o the_o 147._o sammarthani_n say_v anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o pelagianism_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n then_o and_o 29._o guibertus_n abbas_n free_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o severus_n never_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o agricola_n 3._o they_o both_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n of_o banghor_n which_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a place_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o they_o send_v thither_o 4._o they_o say_v he_o do_v write_v against_o one_o timotheus_n a_o british_a heretic_n two_o book_n say_v bale_n but_o one_o say_v pit_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o sigebert_n copy_n where_o britannia_n be_v put_v for_o bythinia_n as_o our_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v and_o pit_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o mistrust_n of_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v his_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o britain_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o pelagianism_n be_v not_o spread_v here_o by_o agricola_n alone_o for_o coll._n prosper_n speak_v of_o celestine_n care_n to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o britain_n he_o say_v it_o have_v take_v possession_n here_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n solum_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la occupantes_fw-la return_v to_o the_o soil_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o those_o britain_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n themselves_o do_v return_v hither_o to_o infect_v other_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v that_o coelestius_n at_o least_o if_o not_o pelagius_n do_v come_v hither_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o celestine_n as_o prosper_n relate_v which_o jansenius_n think_v not_o improbable_a but_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o marius_n mercator_n deliver_v to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o dionysius_n and_o florentius_n i._n e._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 429._o that_o coelestius_n do_v return_v into_o the_o east_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o coelestius_n come_v not_o into_o these_o part_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o 275_o bishop_n as_o the_o same_o marius_n mercator_n show_v who_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o time_n and_o active_a in_o this_o cause_n have_v clear_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o bring_v pelagianism_n hither_o it_o appear_v by_o prosper_n that_o they_o be_v britain_n and_o have_v too_o great_a success_n here_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o pelagianism_n but_o care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n to_o get_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o distrust_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o send_v for_o help_v say_v 17._o bede_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n who_o call_v a_o great_a council_n and_o unanimous_o choose_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n of_o great_a reputation_n to_o come_v over_o on_o purpose_n they_o ready_o undertake_v the_o employment_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a success_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o germani_n constantius_n and_o bede_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o late_a 21._o author_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v still_o in_o be_v with_o the_o instruction_n give_v they_o at_o their_o come_n hither_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o light_v they_o will_v very_o much_o clear_v this_o intricate_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n for_o there_o be_v now_o fifteen_o year_n difference_n among_o writer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n prosper_n say_v it_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 429._o but_o sigebert_n as_o 86._o sirmondus_n observe_v place_n it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 446._o to_o which_o he_o think_v bede_n relation_n do_v best_a agree_v and_o sirmondus_n himself_o put_v it_o that_o year_n aetius_n iii_o and_o symmachus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o 21_o of_o valentinian_n iii_o and_o 5_o of_o leo_n i._o if_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o st._n german_n shall_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o celestine_n as_o prosper_n affirm_v for_o xystus_n be_v pope_n after_o celestine_n anno_fw-la dom._n 432._o and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o neither_o constantius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n german_n who_o live_v so_o near_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_fw-la trecensis_fw-la nor_o bede_n shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o all_o mention_v the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n for_o their_o assistance_n and_o
their_o meeting_n in_o council_n on_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o dispatch_a st._n german_n and_o lupus_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o celestine_n 9_o baronius_n and_o 1._o jansenius_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n approve_v he_o who_o the_o council_n choose_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o council_n to_o choose_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v hold_v for_o prosper_n say_v that_o celestine_n send_v he_o vice_n suâ_fw-la in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o stead_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v send_v and_o constantius_n say_v that_o immediate_o they_o go_v which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o withal_o the_o kindness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a at_o that_o time_n between_o celestine_n and_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v make_v great_a complaint_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n as_o favour_v pelagianism_n too_o much_o and_o among_o these_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o 225._o prosper_n complain_v of_o he_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n augustine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 428_o or_o 429._o as_o the_o late_a editor_n of_o st._n augustine_n epistle_n conclude_v so_o that_o hilary_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n at_o that_o time_n before_o st._n augustine_n death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 430._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o prosper_n and_o another_o hilary_n join_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o celestine_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 59_o answer_n who_o therein_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n for_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o some_o presbyter_n who_o vent_v new_a doctrine_n viz._n cassian_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o so_o long_o before_o st._n augustine_n death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o before_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v entrust_v by_o celestine_n to_o choose_v person_n to_o go_v over_o into_o britain_n to_o confute_v pelagianism_n when_o he_o suspect_v they_o from_o prosper_n information_n to_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o most_o likely_a that_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n since_o constantius_n who_o certain_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o this_o st._n german_n be_v so_o great_a with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o depose_n chelidonius_n for_o which_o pope_n leo_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o honoratus_n affirm_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o new_a acquaintance_n but_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v that_o if_o hilary_n of_o arles_n be_v at_o that_o time_n suspect_v at_o rome_n st._n german_n will_v hard_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o celestine_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o britain_n i_o wonder_v how_o 20._o baronius_n and_o 19_o vossius_fw-la come_v to_o mistake_v the_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o prosper_n for_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n since_o this_o hilary_n never_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o he_o be_v certain_o bishop_n of_o arles_n after_o st._n augustine_n death_n when_o celestine_n mention_n the_o other_o hilary_n as_o present_v with_o prosper_n at_o rome_n when_o they_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n for_o honoratus_n succeed_v patroclus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o arles_n prosper_n say_v that_o patroclus_n be_v kill_v anno_fw-la dom._n 426._o honoratus_n continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o the_o see_v and_o so_o hilary_n may_v well_o be_v new_o bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o prosper_n and_o the_o other_o hilary_n send_v to_o st._n augustine_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n so_o that_o semipelagianism_n do_v not_o as_o archbishop_z 344._o usher_n suppose_v then_o begin_v in_o gaul_n when_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v here_o employ_v against_o pelagianism_n but_o be_v begin_v before_o and_o embrace_v by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o send_v they_o hither_o who_o for_o their_o own_o vindication_n appear_v zealous_a against_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n to_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n into_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n when_o he_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v as_o 345._o holstenius_fw-la confess_v that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v favour_v the_o semipelagian_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prosper_n do_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o st._n augustine_n if_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_a as_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o before_o st._n german_n voyage_n into_o britain_n for_o st._n augustine_n receive_v the_o complaint_n time_n enough_o to_o write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o after_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o before_o his_o elaborate_a work_n against_o julian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v probable_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 428._o if_o we_o then_o yield_v that_o st._n german_n come_n hither_o be_v when_o prosper_n say_v anno_fw-la dom._n 429._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o semipelagianism_n have_v prevail_v among_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n before_o that_o time_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o prosper_n complaint_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v yet_o more_o improbable_a that_o celestine_n shall_v send_v st._n germanus_n and_o st._n lupus_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o lupus_n be_v brother_n to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o vincentius_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o semipelagian_a cause_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n that_o be_v considerable_a be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n write_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o accuser_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o that_o society_n most_o suspect_v for_o it_o and_o who_o brother_n appear_v so_o early_o and_o so_o warm_o in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o objection_n under_o his_o name_n in_o prosper_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v level_v against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n about_o predestination_n as_o they_o say_v under_o st._n augustine_n name_n and_o they_o who_o careful_o read_v over_o that_o discourse_n and_o consider_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o will_v find_v i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o maii._n baronius_n be_v when_o he_o will_v clear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la from_o favour_v those_o who_o impugn_a st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o favour_v pelagianism_n which_o cassianus_n faustus_n and_o this_o vincentius_n all_o profess_a to_o abhor_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prosper_n who_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v st._n german_n 1._o fin_n prosper_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_n against_o cassian_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o celestine_n take_v care_n to_o free_a britain_n from_o pelagianism_n why_o be_v not_o the_o mission_n of_o st._n german_n here_o mention_v when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o seasonable_a against_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o semipelagian_o no_o doubt_n prosper_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v this_o opportunity_n of_o magnify_v celestine_n care_n by_o send_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n especial_o if_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o semipelagian_n but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v they_o in_o that_o work_n as_o such_o when_o he_o complain_v how_o much_o semipelagianism_n do_v prevail_v and_o even_o among_o their_o bishop_n 2._o the_o prosper_v publish_v by_o pithaeus_n never_o mention_n it_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o prosper_n 102._o hadrianus_n valescus_n conclude_v one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a since_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o same_o man_n will_v write_v two_o several_a book_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o such_o diversity_n 212._o bucherins_n think_v it_o impossible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v write_v both_o yet_o both_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tyro_n prosper_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a ms._n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v which_o
be_v like_o that_o 28._o pontacus_n call_v lodunense_n have_v that_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o but_o pontacus_n his_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prosper_n aquitanus_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la regini_fw-la and_o great_a debate_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o regium_fw-la lepidum_fw-la in_o italy_n or_o of_o regium_n riez_n in_o gaul_n but_o 15._o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n victorius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o and_o by_o faustus_n immediate_o succeed_v maximus_n in_o that_o see_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o prosper_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o that_o time_n and_o another_o prosper_v bishop_n of_o regium_fw-la lepidum_fw-la in_o italy_n as_o 259._o vghellus_fw-la show_v which_o may_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n but_o beside_o these_o 5._o sirmondus_fw-la tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o prosper_n in_o gaul_n who_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la too_o and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o tyro_n prosper_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la as_o gennadius_n express_v it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o publish_v by_o labbe_n out_o of_o several_a mss._n but_o 18._o those_o who_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o have_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o computation_n use_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v think_v they_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o prosper_n as_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v and_o that_o the_o first_o part_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o entire_a be_v not_o yet_o discover_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o the_o true_a prosper_n or_o not_o our_o 429._o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o pithaeus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o prosper_n but_o by_o gennadius_n because_o boston_n of_o bury_n say_v that_o gennadius_n add_v a_o chronicon_fw-la to_o st._n jerome_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o praedestinati_fw-la do_v better_a agree_v with_o gennadius_n than_o prosper_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n sirmondus_n have_v find_v out_o another_o prosper_n but_o the_o precedent_n 519._o mauguin_n say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o semipelagian_o in_o prosper_n be_v name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o another_o prosper_v who_o publish_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o end_v at_o the_o time_n the_o true_a prosper_n do_v viz._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 444._o sirmondus_n say_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n have_v the_o name_n of_o prosper_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o quote_v by_o sigebert_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o other_o prosper_v he_o will_v never_o have_v differ_v so_o material_o as_o he_o do_v from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a yet_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o prosper_n write_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v constantius_n than_o prosper_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o constantius_n be_v not_o only_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o one_o that_o write_v with_o great_a fidelity_n say_v 9_o baronius_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o express_o set_v down_o by_o who_o st._n german_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n beside_o constantius_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lupus_n give_v the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n with_o who_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la frecalphus_fw-la erricus_fw-la and_o ado_n viennensis_n agree_v and_o he_o place_v their_o come_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o celestine_n shall_v send_v they_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v thus_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o solemn_a conference_n at_o 446._o verulam_n they_o dispute_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v so_o great_a success_n therein_o and_o by_o their_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o britain_n well_o settle_a as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v but_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o get_v ground_n again_o which_o occasion_v another_o message_n to_o st._n german_n who_o then_o take_v with_o he_o 21._o severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o then_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o these_o heretical_a teacher_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a bede_n observe_v that_o the_o british_a church_n continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o consider_v how_o just_o two_o british_a bishop_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n the_o one_o be_v fastidius_n and_o the_o other_o faustus_n as_o to_o fastidius_n script_n leland_n confess_v that_o his_o memory_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n which_o gennadius_n make_v of_o he_o catalogue_n who_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v britannorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o one_o fatalis_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o good_a script_n trithemius_n high_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o pious_a man._n 41._o bale_n say_v that_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o preach_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o be_v as_o be_v report_v metropolitan_a of_o london_n what_o bale_n speak_v upon_o report_n 30._o pit_n affirm_v with_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n 317._o archbishop_z usher_n think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o a_o different_a read_n in_o gennadius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o metropolis_n of_o britain_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o berterius_n 97._o that_o york_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n but_o because_o the_o praetorium_n and_o emperor_n palace_n be_v there_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a time_n for_o every_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o metropolis_n above_o another_o depend_v on_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o northern_a britain_n york_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o constantius_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o attend_v the_o war_n and_o be_v near_o to_o give_v direction_n and_o send_v supply_n but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n do_v depend_v more_o upon_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o military_a officer_n these_o being_n more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n be_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o province_n have_v his_o residence_n thus_o every_o province_n have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o metropolis_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a officer_n over_o these_o precedent_n as_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la be_v over_o the_o five_o province_n the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v the_o high_a metropolis_n because_o the_o precedent_n court_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a conventus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v appoint_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arles_n where_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o 245._o honorius_n the_o seven_o province_n over_o which_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n be_v to_o have_v a_o annual_a assembly_n there_o where_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n reside_v and_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v be_v the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n rhosn_a both_o for_o other_o business_n and_o trade_n into_o all_o part_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v to_o make_v london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n because_o of_o its_o admirable_a situation_n for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o send_v into_o or_o receive_v dispatch_n from_o
have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n say_v faustus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o equity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v by_o faustus_n and_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o urge_v with_o those_o consequence_n as_o follow_v from_o it_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o do_v charge_v the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o predestinatian_a heretic_n by_o sigebert_n gennadius_n hincmarus_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a person_n who_o do_v own_o such_o bad_a consequence_n as_o the_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v so_o misunderstand_v by_o some_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n among_o the_o adrumetine_n monk_n the_o case_n be_v this_o florus_n one_o of_o that_o society_n go_v to_o vzala_n a_o city_n near_o utica_n between_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n where_o euodius_n be_v then_o bishop_n a_o friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n there_o meet_v with_o 216._o st._n augustine_n large_a epistle_n to_o sixtus_n against_o the_o pelagian_o which_o be_v send_v home_o and_o florus_n himself_o go_v to_o carthage_n before_o his_o return_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a heat_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n some_o of_o they_o as_o 214._o st._n augustine_n himself_o say_v do_v so_o preach_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n other_o say_v that_o our_o freewill_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n may_v find_v our_o work_n good_a which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o say_v he_o who_o judge_n thus_o do_v judge_v right_o therefore_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o do_v mistake_v his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n there_o can_v be_v no_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o if_o some_o of_o these_o do_v not_o so_o misunderstand_v his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o overthrow_v all_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o mankind_n and_o so_o 1._o euodius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o adrumetine_n monk_n show_v that_o there_o be_v still_o freewill_n in_o we_o but_o wound_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o only_o recoverable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 27._o jansenius_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v misunderstand_v st._n augustine_n be_v doctrine_n think_v that_o freewill_n be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v when_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v better_o 1._o but_o the_o precedent_n 1._o mauguin_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n be_v at_o first_o false_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n among_o they_o by_o cresconius_n and_o felix_n but_o after_o florus_n his_o come_n he_o find_v they_o be_v semipelagian_n who_o misunderstand_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v 1._o st._n augustine_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v even_o in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v after_o the_o come_n of_o florus_n that_o there_o be_v freewill_n still_o leave_v in_o mankind_n liberum_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la confitendum_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o divine_a command_n 16._o and_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o do_v amiss_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v some_o still_o who_o misinterpret_v his_o doctrine_n not_o bare_o to_o object_v against_o it_o but_o to_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o 281._o noris_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o adrumetine_n monk_n be_v semipelagianism_n 2._o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o case_n of_o lucidus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o objection_n mention_v by_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n be_v make_v by_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o not_o by_o any_o predestinatian_a heretic_n at_o that_o time_n in_o gaul_n and_o therein_o 3._o sirmondus_n be_v certain_o mistake_v as_o he_o be_v likewise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v against_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o against_o the_o former_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o faustus_n his_o epistle_n to_o lucidus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v predestination_n as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n endeavour_n vain_a and_o useless_a and_o this_o dangerous_a error_n he_o renounce_v in_o his_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 7._o mauguin_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o faustus_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v countryman_n with_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n and_o to_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagianism_n with_o his_o milk_n he_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n but_o especial_o for_o a_o profound_a cunning_n which_o 14._o isidore_n mention_n in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o council_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o forge_a by_o faustus_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v learned_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o 15._o noris_n himself_o confess_v he_o can_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o part_v of_o the_o cunning_a of_o faustus_n that_o he_o design_v to_o convey_v his_o book_n so_o private_o to_o his_o countryman_n the_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v forge_v two_o council_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o several_a bishop_n as_o present_v in_o they_o with_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n be_v particular_o acquaint_v and_o yet_o he_o not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n but_o the_o jansenist_n yield_v that_o both_o those_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 475._o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o semipelagian_n partly_o deceive_v by_o faustus_n who_o be_v so_o and_o noris_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n who_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o lucidus_fw-la hold_v but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o yield_v those_o consequence_n but_o not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o semipelagian_o they_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v they_o which_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o seem_v no_o improbable_a account_n of_o those_o call_v predestinatians_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o faustus_n his_o book_n be_v severe_o censure_v after_o his_o death_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scythian_a monk_n at_o constantinople_n among_o who_o joh._n maxentius_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o exile_v in_o sardinia_n by_o who_o fulgentius_n be_v employ_v to_o write_v against_o they_o but_o possessor_n one_o of_o the_o african_a exile_a bishop_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o find_v great_a heat_n about_o faustus_n his_o book_n send_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o vitalianus_n and_o justinianus_n two_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o return_v a_o cautious_a answer_n as_o to_o faustus_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n about_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o therein_o faustus_n his_o book_n be_v
kentigern_n i_o know_v what_o heat_n have_v be_v about_o this_o passage_n among_o very_o learned_a men._n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o sincerity_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o very_a ancient_a copy_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v camden_n fidelity_n in_o publish_v asserius_fw-la out_z of_o some_o other_o copy_n but_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a to_o have_v give_v a_o account_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o insert_v it_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o asserius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o prefer_v the_o savilian_a copy_n before_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o these_o person_n all_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o st._n german_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n for_o gildas_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o at_o least_o forty_o four_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o st._n german_n death_n which_o thus_o appear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n over_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o mons_fw-la badonicus_n which_o be_v forty_o four_o year_n after_o they_o come_v hither_o anno_fw-la dom._n 449._o and_o by_o compare_v st._n german_n embassy_n to_o valentinian_n at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n german_n be_v dead_a the_o year_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n anno_fw-la dom._n 448._o as_o the_o 267._o samarthani_fw-la show_n but_o against_o this_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a objection_n from_o what_o 20._o bede_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o pict_n join_v together_o after_o st._n germane_a come_n which_o occasion_v the_o victory_n by_o sing_v alleluiah_n according_a to_o st._n german_n be_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o strong_a in_o that_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v in_o constantius_n but_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v by_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o frequent_a incursion_n the_o saxon_n make_v on_o the_o britain_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o over_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o come_v litoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la per_fw-la britanniam_fw-la appoint_v to_o secure_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o gildas_n therefore_o wonder_v the_o britain_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a before_o and_o when_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v no_o doubt_n they_o do_v more_o bold_o and_o frequent_o disturb_v they_o beside_o ult_n constantius_n say_v in_o st._n german_n life_n that_o he_o succeed_v st._n amator_fw-la in_o his_o see_n and_o continue_v therein_o thirty_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n but_o st._n amator_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 418._o as_o our_o learned_a 382._o primate_n have_v prove_v because_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n on_o which_o he_o die_v be_v that_o year_n as_o constantius_n say_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o agree_v to_o 418._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o asserius_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o a_o elder_a gildas_n call_v gildas_n albanius_n who_o life_n the_o same_o excellent_a antiquary_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n he_o do_v overthrow_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o caradoc_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n make_v gildas_n contemporary_a with_o king_n arthur_n and_o he_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 493._o and_o therefore_o caradoc_n gildas_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o gildas_n badonicus_n although_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v make_v caradoc_n set_v his_o gildas_n elder_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v that_o life_n publish_v by_o joh._n à _fw-la bosco_n with_o the_o other_o by_o caradoc_n will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o leland_n with_o far_o more_o judgement_n mention_n but_o one_o gildas_n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n make_v more_o but_o it_o be_v their_o vanity_n to_o multiply_v author_n as_o well_o as_o book_n st._n kentigern_n be_v baptize_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o seruanus_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o palladius_n who_o mission_n have_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o st._n german_n shall_v see_v the_o order_n of_o gildas_n and_o kentigern_n much_o less_o those_o of_o melkin_n and_o nennius_n who_o age_n fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o st._n german_n being_n at_o oxford_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o obscure_a and_o incoherent_a passage_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o evidence_n already_o produce_v he_o do_v take_v care_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o british_a church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v both_o which_o be_v fall_v very_o much_o to_o decay_v upon_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o valentinian_n we_o may_v see_v the_o order_n then_o make_v for_o regulation_n of_o student_n there_o as_o for_o enter_v their_o name_n who_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n by_o the_o magister_n census_n with_o the_o testimonial_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o quality_n who_o then_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v they_o design_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o lodging_n and_o particular_a officer_n be_v appoint_v call_v censuales_fw-la to_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v avoid_v all_o club_n call_v there_o consociation_n or_o frequent_a appear_v at_o the_o sport_n or_o affect_v unseasonable_a and_o public_a entertainment_n if_o any_o be_v find_v faulty_a they_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v and_o send_v away_o home_n but_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v after_o twenty_o at_o rome_n and_o a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v monthly_o and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 370._o constitution_n itself_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o rome_n itself_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o student_n resort_v from_o all_o the_o province_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o below_o his_o cognizance_n to_o have_v notice_n send_v he_o of_o the_o number_n quality_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o student_n but_o lest_o the_o splendour_n and_o vanity_n of_o rome_n shall_v tempt_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v there_o after_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o then_o not_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n to_o conquer_v which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o while_n child_n at_o fifteen_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o other_o study_n and_o five_o or_o six_o year_n be_v all_o the_o time_n this_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o prosecute_v they_o under_o the_o master_n at_o rome_n where_o beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a teacher_n in_o that_o vast_a city_n there_o be_v public_a professor_n appoint_v who_o have_v their_o school_n within_o the_o area_n of_o the_o capitol_n which_o be_v call_v auditoria_fw-la publica_fw-la as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o 53._o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n where_o the_o exedrae_n of_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o constantinople_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v auditoria_fw-la for_o the_o public_a professor_n there_o and_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o pattern_n at_o rome_n these_o exedrae_n be_v as_o 2._o vitruvius_n describe_v they_o place_n of_o capacity_n within_o the_o portico_n with_o seat_n round_o in_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v or_o according_a to_o 3._o cicero_n they_o be_v cellae_n ad_fw-la colloquendum_fw-la aut_fw-la meridiandum_fw-la such_o as_o crassus_n have_v at_o tusculum_n and_o cotta_n at_o rome_n where_o those_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v for_o their_o diversion_n and_o discourse_n with_o each_o other_o and_o the_o greek_a glossary_n render_v exedra_fw-la a_o school_n such_o a_o one_o 17._o strabo_n describe_v in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o walk_n a_o exedra_fw-la and_o a_o great_a house_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v all_o live_a and_o eat_v together_o
it_o seem_v write_v addition_n and_o continuation_n to_o he_o such_o as_o beside_o maculloch_n arelat_n and_o walter_n bowmaker_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o continue_v the_o history_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n ii_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o testimony_n of_o veremundus_n of_o that_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o chamber_n who_o say_v he_o have_v these_o principal_a author_n veremund_n a_o spaniard_n turgott_n swinton_n campbell_n etc._n etc._n till_o some_o far_a proof_n be_v produce_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o he_o with_o that_o of_o sir_n r._n baker_n which_o immediate_o follow_v for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o likewise_o quote_v this_o veremund_n among_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o compile_v his_o history_n and_o likewise_o campbell_n and_o turgott_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o chamber_n have_v they_o than_o sir_n r._n baker_n the_o matter_n must_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o obscurity_n as_o before_o for_o no_o one_o imagine_v that_o sir_n r._n baker_n have_v all_o those_o author_n by_o he_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n but_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n he_o rely_v upon_o although_o he_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o other_o and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hollinshed_n but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n must_v pass_v for_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v such_o historian_n as_o veremundus_n and_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v i_o wonder_v the_o same_o learned_a author_n shall_v shrink_v so_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o despicable_a thing_n call_v moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a probation_n for_o it_o for_o scarce_o any_o history_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o may_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o well_o but_o balaeus_n a_o learned_a englishman_n and_o gesner_n and_o other_o famous_a stranger_n quote_v veremundus_n but_o so_o do_v not_o boston_n of_o bury_n nor_o leland_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o british_a and_o other_o writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o those_o be_v man_n who_o search_v all_o our_o library_n for_o the_o ancient_a book_n in_o they_o and_o have_v digest_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o if_o veremundus_n with_o other_o mss._n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o edw._n i._n as_o be_v now_o suggest_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o men._n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o hector_n boethius_n publish_v his_o history_n take_v his_o word_n for_o veremundus_n and_o enter_v he_o into_o their_o catalogue_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v do_v many_o who_o he_o never_o see_v but_o erasmus_n say_v that_o hector_n be_v a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v more_o than_o erasmus_n can_v know_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v as_o to_o paulus_n jovius_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a second_o to_o boethius_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a erasmus_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o hector_n pretend_v to_o have_v his_o book_n from_o the_o island_n jona_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o already_o and_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a his_o own_o relation_n thereof_o be_v but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v the_o great_a applause_n of_o these_o scotish_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o historian_n antiquary_n and_o critic_n of_o foreign_a nation_n when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v produce_v who_o live_v before_o hector_n boethius_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o veremundus_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o black-book_n of_o scoon_n contain_v the_o scotish_n history_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v among_o precedent_n spotswood_n be_v book_n and_o give_v to_o lambert_n and_o by_o he_o to_o colonel_n fairfax_n all_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o a_o black-book_n of_o fordon'_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o name_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v can_v attest_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o black-book_n of_o scoon_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o here_o and_o if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n that_o some_o here_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o publish_v it_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a annal_n which_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o black-book_n of_o paslay_n pluscardin_n or_o any_o other_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o ancient_a annal_n or_o register_n in_o their_o monastery_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o fence_a it_o be_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o history_n be_v the_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o native_n but_o what_o if_o the_o native_n of_o several_a country_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v neither_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v both_o what_o if_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o certain_a way_n of_o convey_v their_o history_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o it_o be_v possible_a oral_a tradition_n may_v preserve_v some_o general_a stroke_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o boethius_n have_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o king_n can_v be_v keep_v so_o distinct_o by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o any_o other_o people_n since_o the_o shorten_n of_o man_n life_n and_o whatever_o nation_n want_v record_n can_v never_o make_v out_o the_o credibility_n of_o their_o history_n to_o other_o people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o roman_a priest_n but_o we_o think_v annal_n and_o oral_a tradition_n be_v two_o thing_n when_o annal_n be_v produce_v we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o annal_n of_o several_a nation_n together_o that_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o when_o history_n be_v already_o form_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n to_o produce_v they_o for_o paper_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o history_n take_v out_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o record_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n who_o authority_n remain_v although_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v not_o extant_a so_o that_o at_o last_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o british_a antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o hector_n boethius_n as_o to_o the_o scotish_n for_o geffrey_n do_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o invent_v his_o history_n than_o hector_n and_o hunibaldus_n be_v as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o kete_v as_o good_a as_o hunibaldus_n for_o they_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o history_n from_o ancient_a record_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o native_n and_o all_o these_o have_v form_v their_o history_n out_o of_o these_o substantial_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o search_v no_o far_o but_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o however_o improbable_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_a and_o roman_a history_n from_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v plain_o make_v in_o imitation_n of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v write_v annal_n and_o after_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o account_n of_o greece_n as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n or_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a
the_o county_n of_o longford_n which_o he_o deduce_v to_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1405._o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n by_o one_o maguir_n canon_n of_o armach_n deduce_v to_o his_o own_o time_n who_o die_v an._n dom._n 1498._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o dungall_n compose_v by_o four_o modern_a author_n out_o of_o all_o their_o former_a annal_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n but_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n and_o tigernacus_n yet_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o nennius_n for_o cormach_n king_n of_o munster_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o live_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n be_v kill_v by_o flanmhac_n siona_n call_v flannus_fw-la siuna_fw-la by_o 78._o gratianus_n lucius_n who_o die_v an._n dom._n 914._o or_o as_o sir_n james_n 26._o ware_n think_v an._n dom._n 916._o and_o for_o tigernacus_n his_o annal_n the_o four_o magistri_fw-la as_o colgunus_fw-la call_v they_o or_o the_o annal_n of_o dungall_n be_v positive_a that_o tigernacus_n o_o braion_n the_o author_n of_o they_o die_v 108._o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n an._n dom._n 1088._o there_o remain_v only_o the_o psaltuir_n naran_a write_v by_o aonghais_n ceile_v de_fw-fr or_o by_o aengusius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o the_o same_o irish_a antiquary_n confess_v 8_o who_o withal_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_v contain_v therein_o relate_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 579.582_o which_o therefore_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v of_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o danish_a invasion_n and_o although_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a yet_o we_o have_v bare_o their_o word_n for_o it_o for_o those_o ancient_a annal_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o exactness_n use_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o tarach_n to_o preserve_v their_o annal_n if_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a annal_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a care_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o preserve_v their_o annal_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o which_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o library_n of_o antiquity_n which_o 4._o suffridus_n petrus_n speak_v of_o set_v up_o as_o he_o say_v by_o friso_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o frisian_n at_o stavera_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o stavo_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n from_o an._n 313._o before_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o charlemagn_v time_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o say_v no_o german_a nation_n can_v boast_v of_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n exceed_v that_o of_o friso_n in_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o antiquity_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o library_n of_o antiquity_n at_o stavera_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v cappidus_fw-la staverensis_fw-la and_o occa_fw-la scarlensis_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o record_n as_o hector_n do_v veremundus_n although_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v but_o as_o to_o this_o parliament_n of_o tarach_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n whence_o have_v we_o this_o information_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n preserve_v be_v any_o copy_n of_o those_o annal_n still_o in_o be_v yes_o we_o 47._o be_v tell_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o original_a book_n be_v entrust_v by_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o those_o prelate_n for_o its_o perpetual_a preservation_n cause_v several_a authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v fair_o engross_v whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o several_a more_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o they_o their_o name_n be_v the_o book_n of_o ardmach_n the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o these_o be_v the_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a authentic_a book_n allow_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ardmach_n be_v a_o late_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n compose_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o armach_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a rest_n upon_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n which_o must_v be_v compose_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n for_o st._n patrick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o laogirius_n or_o leogarius_n king_n of_o ireland_n who_o die_v say_v 73._o gratianus_n lucius_n an._n dom._n 458._o but_o king_n cormach_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o therefore_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v how_o this_o original_a book_n or_o authentic_a copy_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o these_o annal_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o ciocal_a bartholanus_n and_o nemedus_n with_o his_o son_n briotan_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o britain_n and_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o gathelus_n himself_o his_o marriage_n in_o egypt_n to_o scota_n come_v to_o spain_n and_o thence_o his_o posterity_n to_o ireland_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o geffrey_n brutus_n for_o brutus_n marry_v pandrasus_n his_o daughter_n the_o king_n of_o greece_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o fortune_n at_o sea_n and_o pass_v by_o mauritania_n just_a as_o gathelus_n do_v the_o one_o land_v in_o gaul_n and_o come_v for_o albion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o send_v his_o son_n for_o ireland_n and_o i_o wonder_v to_o find_v 7._o brutus_n his_o giant_n in_o albion_n of_o so_o much_o large_a proportion_n than_o the_o giant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o tall_a growth_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v think_v giant_n have_v be_v giant_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 347._o suppose_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o brute_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o more_o heresy_n than_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o ciocal_a bartholanus_n briotan_n or_o gathelus_n if_o the_o silence_n of_o good_a author_n the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o ancient_a annal_n complain_v of_o make_v the_o history_n of_o brutus_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o only_o desire_v that_o these_o irish_a tradition_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o then_o i_o believe_v the_o irish_a antiquity_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o british_a only_a geffrey_n have_v not_o so_o lucky_a a_o invention_n as_o to_o have_v his_o history_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v make_v as_o general_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o lud_n town_n and_o as_o select_v a_o committee_n of_o nine_o as_o ever_o be_v at_o tarach_n but_o all_o man_n invention_n do_v not_o lie_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v kete_v or_o his_o author_n have_v very_o much_o exceed_v geffrey_n and_o his_o british_n ms._n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o irish_a chronologer_n and_o historian_n have_v so_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o their_o story_n of_o briotan_n than_o the_o british_a writer_n have_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o brute_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o original_o the_o invention_n of_o geffrey_n only_o he_o may_v use_v some_o art_n in_o set_v it_o off_o as_o he_o think_v with_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o still_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o irish_a monument_n in_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n write_v 800_o year_n since_o by_o the_o holy_a cormach_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o munster_n let_v we_o then_o for_o once_o examine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o history_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o deserve_v so_o much_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o british_a antiquity_n
and_o that_o shall_v be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v 490._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v the_o vexatious_a question_n about_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v of_o such_o irrefragable_a authority_n that_o some_o be_v persuade_v have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o camden_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o think_v too_o but_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o psalter_n of_o cashel_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o pict_n serve_v in_o thracia_n under_o one_o policornus_fw-la 491._o a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n where_o their_o general_n gud_n take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n to_o prevent_v a_o attempt_n on_o his_o daughter_n and_o do_v not_o brutus_n serve_v king_n pandrasus_n with_o his_o army_n not_o far_o off_o in_o greece_n and_o methinks_v pandrasus_n be_v as_o good_a a_o name_n for_o a_o king_n of_o greece_n as_o polycornus_fw-la for_o the_o king_n of_o thrace_n but_o where_o be_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 2._o that_o upon_o this_o the_o general_n and_o his_o army_n flee_v the_o country_n roam_v up_o and_o down_o at_o sea_n till_o they_o come_v to_o gaul_n and_o there_o they_o found_v the_o city_n of_o pictavia_n this_o be_v just_a geffrey_n for_o brutus_n come_v to_o gaul_n too_o and_o there_o fight_v with_o groffarius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o found_v the_o city_n of_o tours_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o turonus_n brutus_n his_o nephew_n 3._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v gaul_n and_o to_o go_v for_o ireland_n as_o brutus_n do_v for_o albion_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o britain_n who_o it_o seem_v make_v very_o early_a invasion_n upon_o ireland_n which_o still_o agree_v with_o geffrey_n history_n 4._o the_o story_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o trosdan_n the_o pictish_a magician_n for_o the_o irish_a army_n to_o bathe_v in_o the_o milk_n of_o 150_o white_a crumple-horned_n cow_n as_o a_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o strange_a success_n upon_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o geffrey_n 5._o that_o the_o pict_n grow_v insolent_a be_v force_v by_o herimon_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n only_o with_o three_o irish_a woman_n whatever_o bede_n say_v of_o more_o or_o how_o different_o soever_o he_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pict_n for_o what_o be_v bede_n a_o poor_a monk_n authority_n to_o king_n cormach_n 6._o that_o from_o cathluan_a son_n to_o gud_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o more_o exact_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n from_o king_n brutus_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o geffrey_n be_v not_o hardly_o deal_v with_o when_o such_o author_n be_v prefer_v so_o much_o before_o he_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o far_a account_n which_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n give_v of_o their_o own_o antiquity_n 4._o we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o beside_o the_o race_n descend_v from_o nemedus_n 11._o there_o be_v another_o call_v clanna_n gaoidhel_n or_o posterity_n of_o gathelus_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 324._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o niul_a a_o young_a son_n to_o feanusa_n farsa_n king_n of_o scythia_n who_o travel_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o country_n there_o give_v he_o by_o pharaoh_n cingeris_fw-la call_v capacyront_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o old_a egyptian_a language_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n call_v scota_n whereas_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v it_o be_v gathelus_n himself_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v 332._o that_o this_o scythian_a king_n have_v a_o celebrate_a school_n on_o the_o plain_a of_o sennaar_n and_o one_o gaodel_n be_v there_o employ_v to_o compose_v or_o refine_v the_o irish_a language_n call_v from_o he_o gaodhelc_a or_o gaodhlec_n this_o be_v a_o strain_n beyond_o geffrey_n who_o never_o think_v of_o bring_v the_o british_a language_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o sennaar_n 2._o that_o gaodhel_n be_v posterity_n continue_v in_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grandchild_n sruth_n and_o then_o be_v force_v thence_o they_o land_v in_o crect_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n eibhir_n scot_n go_v into_o scythia_n where_o one_o of_o his_o descendants_n kill_v restoir_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v force_v with_o his_o company_n to_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o land_v in_o a_o island_n there_o just_a like_o geffrey_n largeâ—ia_n where_o brutus_n land_v but_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o caronia_n another_o island_n in_o the_o pontic_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o riphean_a mountain_n a_o pretty_a kind_n of_o compass_n and_o here_o instead_o of_o diana_n oracle_n to_o brutus_n a_o old_a druyd_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o fix_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o western_a island_n and_o so_o they_o remove_v to_o gothia_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n they_o go_v to_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o this_o exceed_v the_o story_n of_o brute_n in_o the_o great_a probability_n of_o it_o which_o their_o late_a 9_o antiquary_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a whoever_o invent_v it_o design_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v far_o from_o the_o same_o authentic_a irish_a annal_n 331._o 3._o that_o calamb_n call_v milead_n espain_n or_o milesius_n the_o spaniard_n great_a grandchild_n to_o bratha_n who_o bring_v they_o into_o spain_n go_v back_o into_o scythia_n and_o there_o serve_v as_o general_n under_o refloir_n 12._o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n from_o whence_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o marry_v pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n call_v scota_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o spain_n and_o there_o found_v braganza_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n fall_v in_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a improbable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o scene_n act_v twice_o over_o two_o gaodel_n two_o refloir_n two_o scota_n twice_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o after_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v well_o say_v 333._o as_o our_o author_n do_v enough_o of_o these_o profound_a remote_a antiquity_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o eight_o son_n of_o this_o milesius_n come_v to_o ireland_n and_o how_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v the_o country_n be_v divide_v between_o eibhir_n and_o erimthon_n and_o the_o former_a be_v kill_v the_o latter_a become_v the_o first_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n from_o who_o descend_v 181_o monarch_n of_o this_o milesian_n race_n which_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o annal_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o in_o short_a to_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o these_o fabulous_a antiquity_n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o northern_a nation_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o smattering_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a learning_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o can_v deduce_v their_o original_a from_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n most_o celebrate_v in_o ancient_a book_n such_o be_v the_o trojan_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n as_o to_o the_o trojan_n the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o aeneas_n nor_o ascanius_n ever_o come_v into_o italy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 39_o dionysius_n halycarnasseus_n 13._o strabo_n and_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n roma_n hellanicus_n in_o dionysius_n say_v that_o ascanius_n from_o who_o brutus_n be_v derive_v never_o leave_v phrygia_n but_o only_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n to_o dascylites_n near_o the_o lake_n from_o he_o call_v the_o ascanian_a and_o afterward_o return_v to_o troy_n strabo_n say_v that_o ascanius_n reign_v at_o scepsis_n near_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o his_o posterity_n continue_v there_o a_o long_a time_n after_o with_o a_o royal_a title_n festus_n show_v that_o the_o old_a author_n be_v not_o agree_v where_o aeneas_n be_v bury_v many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n berecinthia_n and_o some_o in_o dionysius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o thrace_n other_o in_o arcadia_n but_o the_o roman_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o trojan_n other_o nation_n of_o europe_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a
empire_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o so_o 1._o hunibaldus_n give_v as_o formal_a a_o account_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o frank_n from_o antenor_n and_o as_o good_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n down_o from_o he_o with_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o person_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o either_o geffrey_n do_v of_o the_o british_a king_n from_o brutus_n or_o hector_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o fergus_n or_o the_o irish_a annal_n from_o gathelus_n or_o heremon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o aimoinus_n ado_n viennensis_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n rorico_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o hunibaldus_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o story_n and_o francor_n vignier_n mention_n several_a diplomata_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o prove_v the_o authenticness_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o britain_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o trojan_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o together_o while_o britain_n continue_v so_o long_a a_o roman_a province_n from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o occasion_n be_v take_v which_o continue_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o britain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o history_n as_o we_o find_v in_o geffrey_n that_o the_o tradition_n itself_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o even_o those_o who_o despise_v geffrey_n embrace_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o 7._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n this_o tradition_n be_v know_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o saxon_a poet_n mention_v by_o 25._o abr._n whelock_n but_o nennius_n his_o ms._n put_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n about_o the_o britain_n come_v from_o brute_n but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o brute_n sometime_o he_o be_v brito_n the_o son_n of_o ysition_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o 13._o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o this_o be_v uncapable_a of_o much_o improvement_n or_o evidence_n he_o than_o run_v to_o brutus_n the_o roman_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v brutus_n the_o consul_n but_o that_o not_o suit_v so_o well_o he_o than_o produce_v the_o story_n of_o aeneas_n and_o ascanius_n and_o silvius_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o magician_n 3._o that_o his_o son_n shall_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n she_o die_v in_o labour_n and_o his_o father_n be_v kill_v by_o he_o by_o chance_n however_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o italy_n into_o greece_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o banish_v and_o so_o come_v into_o gaul_n and_o there_o build_v tours_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v for_o britain_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o and_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o progeny_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o geffrey_n history_n lay_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o nennius_n his_o account_n be_v mention_v by_o 1._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gesta_fw-la britonum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o turgott_n or_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n but_o when_o geffrey_n book_n come_v abroad_o it_o be_v so_o improve_v and_o adorn_v with_o particular_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o monkish_a historian_n not_o only_o follow_v but_o admire_v it_o and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v as_o 48._o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la do_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n but_o there_o be_v some_o cross-grained_n writer_n who_o call_v it_o a_o imposture_n as_o gul._n newburgensis_n or_o a_o poetical_a figment_n as_o john_n whethamsted_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o legend_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o a_o true_a history_n but_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o frank_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n derive_v 1._o themselves_o from_o the_o macedonian_a army_n of_o alexander_n which_o have_v three_o captain_n say_v 5._o suffridus_n petrus_n saxo_n friso_n and_o bruno_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o saxon_n frisian_n and_o those_o of_o brunswick_n and_o 51â—_n abbas_n stadensis_n add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_n but_o those_o of_o prussia_n rugia_n and_o holstein_n come_v from_o they_o 11._o gobelinus_n persona_fw-la relate_v the_o particular_n as_o exact_o as_o geffrey_n or_o hector_n or_o the_o irish_a annal_n do_v how_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o just_a as_o brutus_n and_o gathelus_n do_v till_o they_o settle_v in_o prussia_n rugen_n and_o saxony_n the_o dane_n say_v 1._o dudo_n s._n quintin_n derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o danai_n the_o 7._o prussian_n from_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n who_o bring_v the_o greek_n along_o with_o he_o only_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a have_v the_o wit_n to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o these_o glorious_a pretence_n must_v they_o be_v all_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o true_a history_n if_o not_o what_o mark_n of_o distinction_n can_v we_o set_v between_o they_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o such_o founder_n as_o come_v afar_o off_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n consult_v oracle_n build_v city_n found_v kingdom_n and_o draw_v their_o succession_n from_o many_o age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v none_o but_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o these_o antiquity_n will_v hardly_o pass_v any_o where_n but_o with_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o hardly_o with_o those_o of_o any_o judgement_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v every_o one_o will_v believe_v as_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o will_n and_o another_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o irish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o irish_a antiquary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o nation_n come_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o here_o be_v something_o which_o deserve_v consideration_n viz._n that_o they_o 22._o charge_v the_o scotish_n antiquary_n with_o place_v the_o time_n of_o fergus_n i._n 819_o year_n before_o he_o land_v in_o britain_n for_o say_v they_o the_o irish_a monument_n fix_v on_o anno_fw-la dom._n 498._o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o 367._o fergus_n mor_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o erch_n who_o the_o scotish_n writer_n call_v the_o son_n of_o ferchard_n with_o his_o five_o brother_n invade_v the_o north_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tigernacus_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n say_v fergus_n mor_fw-fr mhac_fw-la ercha_fw-la cum_fw-la gente_fw-la dalraida_n partem_fw-la britanniae_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n which_o be_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n beside_o another_o irish_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o albany_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reckon_v twenty_o year_n between_o the_o battle_n of_o ocha_n and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o six_o son_n of_o erc_n into_o albany_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n place_n the_o battle_n of_o ocha_n a._n d._n 483._o so_o that_o fergus_n his_o come_n into_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n 73._o gratianus_n lucius_n say_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o ocha_n wherein_o oilliol_n moult_v the_o irish_a monarch_n who_o succeed_v leogarius_n be_v kill_v be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 478_o which_o make_v but_o five_o year_n difference_n far_o say_v they_o the_o scotish_n antiquary_n make_v reuda_n the_o six_o king_n after_o fergus_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o annal_n 69._o that_o their_o monarch_n conair_a have_v three_o son_n call_v the_o three_o cairbres_fw-fr and_o the_o three_o 370._o be_v cairbre_n riada_n from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v call_v dalinea_n riada_n or_o dalinea_n reuda_n but_o conair_a be_v kill_v an._n dom._n 165._o and_o therefore_o this_o 90._o reuda_n must_v be_v 300_o year_n before_o fergus_n the_o old_a ms._n cite_v by_o 707._o camden_n make_v fergus_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o conair_a with_o which_o as_o 611._o archbishop_n usher_n observe_v the_o old_a irish_a genealogy_n agree_v but_o he_o say_v conair_a reign_v anno_fw-la